this_o diffidence_n and_o caution_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n propose_v his_o opinion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v seq_n ground_v vindic._n of_o the_o prim._n ch._n p._n 34._o and_o seq_n have_v be_v consider_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a here_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o decline_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o answer_v and_o add_v something_o for_o future_a explication_n first_o then_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n where_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o consistory_n this_o be_v explain_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o to_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v ignatius_n his_o phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o different_a place_n and_o at_o several_a table_n beside_o some_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n about_o one_o altar_n be_v only_o allusive_a to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v too_o strict_o last_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_v there_o only_o and_o from_o thence_o distribution_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o oblation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v always_o bless_v at_o the_o bishop_n altar_n though_o not_o always_o consecrate_v there_o concern_v these_o oblation_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n mede_n have_v give_v a_o judicious_a account_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o show_v these_o offering_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o table_n may_v receive_v its_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n on_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o unessayed_v yet_o be_v they_o eat_v at_o several_a table_n so_o the_o bishop_n altar_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o least_o within_o the_o same_o city_n to_o receive_v those_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o different_a place_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n innocent_a decent_a innocent_a innoc._n ep._n ad_fw-la decent_a the_o first_o his_o time_n who_o send_v the_o bread_n already_o consecrate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v not_o send_v any_o to_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v place_v in_o remote_a cemitery_n since_o they_o may_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o country_n parish_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a the_o holy_a consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o place_n remote_a so_o all_o though_o not_o present_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v yet_o partake_v of_o one_o altar_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v understand_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o christian_a assembly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a for_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o present_a as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n it_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v valesius_fw-la 24._o valesius_fw-la annot._n in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o his_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a who_o will_v send_v it_o to_o person_n of_o other_o diocese_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n nor_o will_v this_o look_v strange_a for_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a bread_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n altar_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o send_v it_o into_o remote_a country_n and_o diocese_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o communion_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 24._o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o victor_n time_n use_v to_o send_v such_o present_n and_o jan._n and_o act._n lucian_n ap_fw-mi metaph._n 7._o jan._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n send_v they_o from_o his_o prison_n so_o paulinus_n 1._o paulinus_n paul_n ep._n 1._o do_v to_o severus_n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ladicea_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o diocese_n which_o zonaras_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o this_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o other_o diocese_n seem_v to_o allow_v its_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o bishop_n church_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n after_o mr._n mede_n 16._o mede_n prim._n ep._n p._n 16._o dr._n hammond_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o one_o altar_n 15._o altar_n in_o re_fw-la incomperta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la audacter_fw-la nimis_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la ham._n diss_n 3._o c._n 8._o s._n 15._o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a and_o decline_v to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a bishop_n taylor_n assert_v taylor_n episc_n assert_v be_v likewise_o force_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n mere_o because_o he_o cite_v damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v twenty_o five_o title_n as_o so_o many_o diocese_n for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v prim._n ep_v p._n 16._o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o preach_n in_o parish_n and_o but_o one_o pulpit_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o further_o damasus_n and_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o evident_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o rome_n too_o it_o be_v not_o very_o advisable_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n too_o hasty_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a damasus_n it_o cost_v such_o counterfeit_v nothing_o to_o build_v twenty_o church_n in_o a_o day_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o please_v but_o this_o impostor_n as_o he_o have_v little_a wit_n so_o in_o this_o instance_n his_o luck_n be_v very_o bad_a to_o make_v so_o many_o convert_v and_o to_o erect_v so_o many_o title_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v persecute_v the_o christian_n to_o utter_v extirpation_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n or_o title_n stand_v in_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n according_a to_o xi_o to_o baluz_fw-fr chron._n mart._n ex_fw-la lact._n dodw._n di._n 8._o cypr._n xi_o lactantius_n or_o the_o second_o according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o a_o sorry_a time_n for_o convert_v and_o make_v of_o title_n and_o baptistry_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inference_n make_v from_o it_o must_v drop_v it_o be_v sure_o not_o very_o well_o contrive_v to_o multiply_v church_n for_o baptism_n and_o to_o leave_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o baptistry_n may_v serve_v the_o great_a city_n because_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o and_o that_o not_o all_o together_o but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n no_o city_n have_v more_o unless_o where_o the_o magnificence_n of_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n make_v as_o it_o be_v many_o cathedral_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n lasselina_n florence_n pflaumern_n merc._n ital._n lasselina_n reckon_v among_o
all_o their_o life_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o city_n though_o they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v yet_o be_v they_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o with_o we_o seldom_o reach_v beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a way_n of_o government_n a_o city_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o city_n be_v but_o exempt_v from_o the_o county_n whereas_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o county_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n who_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v any_o new_a bound_n but_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o unequal_a occasion_v the_o christian_a diocese_n to_o become_v so_o too_o but_o this_o make_v no_o quarrel_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o to_o call_v for_o new_a agrarian_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 54._o affirm_v of_o ancient_a city_n that_o they_o be_v but_o privilege_v village_n and_o that_o a_o wall_n or_o something_o as_o inconsiderable_a make_v the_o only_a difference_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ancient_a city_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o from_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v nor_o yet_o do_v those_o who_o grant_v bishop_n to_o lesser_a city_n leave_v themselves_o therefore_o without_o reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o village_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o than_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o formality_n our_o author_n 54._o author_n prim._n ep_v p_o 54._o go_v on_o to_o confound_v village_n and_o city_n and_o observe_v that_o bethlega_n be_v a_o village_n in_o josephus_n but_o jonathan_n have_v wall_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o populous_a as_o ordinary_a city_n but_o great_a community_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o village_n in_o their_o dependence_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o armena_n be_v a_o unwal_v place_n till_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o wisdom_n encompass_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_a which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o other_o a_o village_n solinus_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v for_o call_v it_o a_o city_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o pomponius_n mela_n and_o pliny_n name_v it_o among_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o country_n but_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o village_n speak_v more_o exact_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n so_o menippus_n in_o his_o periplus_n or_o voyage_n call_v it_o and_o from_o he_o strabo_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n steph._n in_o armene_n xenoph._n exp._n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o mention_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o village_n for_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o town_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v since_o of_o old_a it_o be_v proverbial_a for_o folly_n 12._o folly_n strab._n l._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o armena_n have_v little_a to_o do_v after_o this_o he_o mention_n majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gura_n honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n for_o its_o forwardness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o 3._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o even_o this_o very_a place_n have_v several_a country_n parish_n and_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o beside_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o late_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o present_a question_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n cenchrea_n by_o mistake_n be_v call_v a_o city_n by_o stephanus_n and_o our_o author_n do_v worse_a than_o mistake_n when_o he_o cite_v 55._o cite_v prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o strabo_n call_v nelias_n and_o many_o other_o town_n both_o city_n and_o village_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n for_o these_o place_n have_v be_v city_n but_o demetrius_n 9_o demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 9_o when_o he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n demetrias_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nelias_n and_o several_a other_o small_a city_n to_o people_n his_o new_a town_n and_o so_o those_o place_n which_o be_v before_o city_n become_v village_n to_o demetrias_n and_o when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o may_v well_o change_v their_o name_n our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o see_v this_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o dissenter_n to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o fair_a dealer_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o small_a city_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n clerkson_n may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reader_n but_o since_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a proof_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o fact_n he_o commit_v some_o gross_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v they_o abydus_n say_v he_o 55._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 55._o be_v parva_fw-la habitatio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cite_v strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o know_v that_o this_o abydus_n in_o egypt_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v be_v never_o a_o bishop_n seat_n at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o hellespont_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o author_n mistake_n for_o he_o who_o confound_v city_n and_o village_n together_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o confound_v two_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n ascalon_n because_o it_o be_v in_o strabo_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o mean_a episcopal_a seat_n whereas_o this_o place_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o improve_v so_o far_o that_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n gotofr_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n anon._n gotofr_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o gotofred_n old_a geographer_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v likewise_o those_o city_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o village_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n from_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o constantine_n shall_v 18._o shall_v socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o adorn_v a_o mean_a town_n with_o his_o mother_n name_n and_o that_o helenopolis_n 13._o helenopolis_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 13._o the_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o drepana_n the_o village_n or_o that_o julian_n 25._o julian_n ammian_n marcell_n l._n 25._o the_o apostate_n shall_v bestow_v his_o mother_n name_n basilima_n to_o dignify_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o nice_a and_o improve_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o city_n and_o if_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o village_n to_o a_o city_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v small_a than_o constantinople_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o village_n before_o constantine_n raise_v it_o now_o though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v all_o as_o small_a as_o our_o author_n will_v suggest_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v he_o little_a service_n in_o promote_a of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n because_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o small_a town_n who_o have_v large_a diocese_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ep._n 42._o who_o confess_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o city_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n yet_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a and_o 800_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 56._o place_n prim._n ep._n p._n 56._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n say_v our_o author_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o
that_o mr._n clerkson_n diligence_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a in_o this_o part_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o straighten_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v 111._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 110_o 111._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o but_o a_o large_a territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o village_n therein_o make_v up_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n answ_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o village_n increase_v they_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o personal_a communion_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n or_o else_o no_o where_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a for_o some_o very_a little_a city_n have_v great_a territory_n as_o cyrus_n where_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o capua_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n have_v rull_n have_v cic._n or._n contr_n rull_n once_o no_o territory_n at_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o some_o other_o city_n in_o italy_n who_o territory_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o carthage_n where_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a meet_v frequent_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o hundred_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o reader_n may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o any_o tract_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o passage_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o general_a expression_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v possible_a for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o carthage_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o hint_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o a_o place_n ten_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v reckon_v 2._o reckon_v procop._n vand._n l._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o distance_n be_v call_v decimum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n there_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o carthage_n upon_o all_o religious_a occasion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o place_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o suburb_n and_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n 11._o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la anot._n valesius_fw-la ji_n qui_fw-la in_o suburbijs_fw-la illis_fw-la manebant_fw-la non_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la majoris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la accedere_fw-la vale_n anot._n that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a suburb_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v but_o six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n so_o much_o as_o at_o easter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jerom_n hierosol_n jerom_n hieron_n adv_fw-la joh._n hierosol_n who_o on_o that_o feast_n do_v once_o present_a some_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o alexandria_n as_o our_o author_n 111._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 111._o fancy_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o panegyrical_a assembly_n which_o athanasius_n excuse_v to_o constantius_n what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o church_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o strab._n l._n 17._o nicopolis_n equal_a to_o a_o city_n those_o of_o 17._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n presb._n libel_n apud_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o strab._n l._n 17._o canopus_n reckon_v itself_o a_o city_n and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n and_o within_o that_o diocese_n what_o all_o the_o people_n of_o mareote_n 793._o mareote_n athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 793._o where_o there_o be_v fourteen_o parish-presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n these_o have_v some_o ten_o village_n some_o more_o within_o their_o respective_a parish_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v upon_o near_o a_o hundred_o village_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o these_o place_n add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o that_o those_o people_n shall_v travel_v so_o far_o to_o assemble_v with_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o room_n the_o city_n church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a one_o not_o yet_o dedicate_v especial_o since_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o the_o notion_n which_o our_o author_n serve_v have_v require_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o panegyrical_a assembly_n shall_v have_v comprehend_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o city_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o age_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o ordinary_a town_n such_o as_o some_o of_o our_o market-town_n when_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o town_n but_o many_o village_n sometime_o near_o twenty_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v and_o do_v meet_v together_o all_o he_o have_v show_v have_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v market-town_n with_o twenty_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o his_o credit_n though_o i_o think_v such_o instance_n very_o rare_a yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o answer_v the_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o mr._n clerkson_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o add_v something_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n 112._o satisfaction_n prim._n ep_v p._n 112._o for_o first_o either_o the_o territory_n be_v little_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n be_v very_o large_a and_o they_o have_v need_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o large_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o a_o northern_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o prove_v and_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o exception_n or_o cavil_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o territory_n of_o ancient_a city_n will_v appear_v not_o inferior_a to_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n yea_o of_o two_o together_o they_o will_v scorn_v as_o unworthy_a the_o repute_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n amount_v not_o to_o more_o if_o so_o much_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v scorn_v those_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n yet_o those_o upon_o who_o mr._n clerkson_n reflect_v have_v reason_n to_o scorn_v so_o undeserved_a a_o imputation_n some_o man_n be_v not_o well_o unless_o they_o can_v reproach_v their_o better_n their_o choler_n work_v upward_a and_o must_v be_v vent_v at_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v how_o far_o those_o bound_n extend_v that_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 113._o successor_n prim._n ep_v p._n 113._o shall_v we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o city_n by_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n why_o not_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v royal_a city_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o large_a allowance_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o
this_o estimate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o i_o can_v think_v our_o author_n ignorant_a first_o the_o levite_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o short_a territory_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o those_o suburb_n be_v give_v the_o levite_n show_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v give_v they_o only_o 21.2_o only_o jos_n 21.2_o for_o their_o cattle_n this_o tribe_n have_v no_o tillage_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v very_o improper_a instance_n in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o different_a that_o no_o estimate_n can_v be_v take_v of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o city_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v between_o the_o tribe_n when_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o canaan_n be_v above_o twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v under_o that_o title_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o seem_v every_o small_a town_n pass_v for_o a_o city_n but_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o the_o city_n be_v then_o great_a and_o less_o numerous_a so_o be_v their_o territory_n proportionable_o more_o large_a at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a question_n that_o some_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v royal_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o suburb_n according_a to_o that_o agrarian_a law_n of_o moses_n 21._o moses_n jos_n 21._o of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v royal_a city_n for_o than_o their_o suburb_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o small_a a_o territory_n the_o city_n tyre_n may_v have_v when_o mr._n sands_n be_v there_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v put_v much_o high_o concern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o truth_n mr_n sands_n say_v not_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o tyre_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o six_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n but_o only_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o emir_n of_o sidon_n have_v give_v it_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n to_o his_o brother_n 114._o brother_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o or_o shall_v we_o be_v determine_v by_o crete_n the_o place_n whether_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n lead_v we_o i_o be_o content_a so_o our_o author_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o fable_n of_o homer_n with_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o here_o again_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o hundred_o city_n and_o then_o certain_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o must_v be_v very_o small_a but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o another_o repetition_n this_o island_n be_v compute_v by_o some_o old_a author_n in_o strabo_n 10._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 10._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o exactness_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n long_o and_o about_o fifty_o broad_a and_o those_o 12._o those_o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o who_o say_v the_o least_o want_v but_o thirty_o mile_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o island_n have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o latter_a time_n volateran_n reckon_v ten_o and_o cluverius_n but_o nine_o for_o the_o hundred_o city_n i_o can_v only_o say_v with_o solinus_n 17._o solinus_n centum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigi_fw-la lingua_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la solin_n polyb._n c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o language_n who_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o in_o crete_n 114._o crete_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o if_o we_o go_v far_o where_o city_n be_v not_o great_a the_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a these_o be_v common_o proportionable_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o our_o author_n can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o one_o for_o antioch_n upon_o maeander_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o mean_a city_n be_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v say_v 13._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o to_o have_v a_o great_a territory_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 114._o river_n prim._n ep_v p._n 114._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v large_a where_o city_n be_v numerous_a and_o stand_v near_o together_o no_o room_n there_o for_o a_o territory_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o city_n stand_v so_o close_o but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o such_o a_o territory_n that_o the_o people_n require_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o convenience_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o from_o those_o country_n where_o city_n stand_v thick_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n laodicea_n he_o observe_v 115._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o and_o hierapolis_n both_o metropoles_fw-la be_v but_o six_o mile_n distant_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v their_o territory_n be_v large_a other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v other_o city_n which_o must_v have_v their_o territory_n too_o near_o they_o any_o way_n than_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v here_o more_o liberal_a of_o his_o assertion_n than_o proof_n and_o about_o matter_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n one_o can_v be_v blame_v as_o too_o scrupulous_a if_o he_o require_v some_o competent_a testimony_n 115._o testimony_n prim._n ep_v p._n 115._o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o wave_v the_o trouble_n of_o survey_v the_o country_n or_o turn_v over_o the_o terrier_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n pomponius_n so_o define_v it_o territorium_fw-la est_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la agrorum_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n cujusque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la intra_fw-la quos_fw-la prout_fw-la ait_fw-la siculus_n flaccus_n jurisdicendi_fw-la jus_o erat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o territory_n because_o the_o magistrate_n within_o those_o bound_n have_v a_o jus_o terrendi_fw-la i._n e._n summovendi_fw-la and_o those_o magistrate_n be_v punishable_a who_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o their_o city_n so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o main_a question_n how_o large_a these_o territory_n usual_o be_v now_o therefore_o our_o author_n begin_v to_o infer_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o territory_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n this_o be_v allow_v but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v still_o the_o question_n at_o last_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n how_o many_o city_n can_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o jurisdiction_n reach_v further_a than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o city_n when_o shall_v we_o see_v any_o proof_n that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v of_o more_o extent_n with_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o of_o no_o more_o extent_n than_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n how_o much_o far_a do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n or_o winchester_n or_o canterbury_n reach_v no_o more_o be_v their_o territory_n alas_o after_o all_o our_o read_n and_o quote_v of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v we_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o we_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n clerkson_n so_o ignorant_a of_o a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v fancy_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o congregational_a notion_n now_o since_o he_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n though_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o
that_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o division_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v to_o conclude_v zela_n in_o pontus_n be_v enlarge_v 14._o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 14._o by_o pompey_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o several_a town_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o city_n complete_a he_o add_v many_o prefecture_n to_o its_o territory_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o ill_a same_o to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o return_v those_o demand_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n that_o call_v for_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o th._n that_o tria_fw-la erant_fw-la urbium_fw-la spacia_fw-la maenia_fw-la pomaeria_fw-la territoria_fw-la 1._o muris_fw-la 2._o vicinia_n murorum_fw-la ultima_fw-la jurisdictione_n civitatum_fw-la fimebantur_fw-la gotofred_n in_o l._n 5._o the_o legate_n fund_z cod._n th._n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a city_n reach_v far_a than_o that_o of_o we_o unless_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a scruple_n about_o the_o city_n officer_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o territory_n which_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o evident_a only_o from_o a_o few_o instance_n that_o some_o ancient_a city_n have_v large_a territory_n but_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o a_o city_n that_o the_o very_a name_n signify_v a_o competence_n of_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o by_o ager_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o territory_n we_o understand_v say_v st._n augustin_n 24._o augustin_n agri_n autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la castilia_n tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la municipia_fw-la &_o coloniae_fw-la solent_fw-la vocari_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o not_o only_o castle_n or_o burg_n but_o municipia_fw-la or_o corporation_n town_n and_o colony_n without_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n vet_z gloss_n territorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss_n vet_z render_v it_o by_o the_o land_n of_o a_o colony_n and_o whoever_o read_v the_o rigalt_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr re_n agr._n ed._n rigalt_n agrarian_a writer_n will_v soon_o perceive_v though_o they_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o few_o village_n they_o be_v divide_v when_o justinian_n divide_v aquae_n in_o dacia_n ripensi_fw-la from_fw-la meridianum_fw-la he_o allow_v 11._o allow_v aquensis_n autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la praesatam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la castilia_n &_o territoria_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la nou._n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n not_o only_o his_o city_n but_o all_o the_o castle_n or_o burg_n and_o territory_n and_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o one_o will_v not_o easy_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n â—_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n pol._n l._n 7._o c._n â—_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o mention_v what_o territory_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v all_o public_a occasion_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o yield_v the_o citizen_n such_o a_o competence_n that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o ease_n for_o he_o forbid_v his_o citizen_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o plough_n but_o to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n or_o country_n people_n nor_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o city_n of_o artisan_n neither_o but_o of_o soldier_n and_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o council_n and_o these_o be_v in_o his_o supposition_n to_o be_v numerous_a be_v to_o be_v support_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o place_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v of_o great_a extent_n in_o short_a the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o narrowness_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n conceit_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o distinction_n of_o a_o city_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a city_n and_o those_o of_o late_a age_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v great_a community_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o town_n but_o stretch_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n for_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a part_n of_o it_o all_o the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o territory_n be_v subordinate_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o 30._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chrys_n or._n 30._o the_o citizen_n be_v proprietor_n of_o that_o territory_n who_o common_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v the_o village_n to_o their_o slave_n or_o to_o such_o country_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o tenant_n under_o a_o servile_a tenure_n the_o title_n be_v in_o the_o city_n though_o particular_a citizen_n have_v the_o possession_n nor_o can_v any_o as_o i_o think_v have_v a_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o estate_n in_o that_o territory_n who_o be_v not_o first_o free_v of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a village_n which_o answer_v our_o burrough_n have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o but_o subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o general_o choose_v by_o the_o city_n as_o frontinus_n 57_o frontinus_n frontin_n de_fw-fr limit_n agr._n p._n 57_o inform_v we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v already_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o last_o the_o ancient_a city_n be_v great_a in_o their_o design_n which_o be_v general_o military_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o mean_a that_o have_v not_o some_o provision_n for_o war_n the_o greek_a colony_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v like_o so_o many_o camp_n and_o the_o roman_n fill_v all_o their_o conquest_n with_o city_n of_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o design_n of_o secure_v the_o country_n they_o have_v subdue_v now_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o beget_v after_o their_o own_o likeness_n so_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o greece_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n independent_a propagate_v their_o kind_n as_o far_o as_o their_o arm_n or_o their_o ship_n carry_v they_o and_o rome_n from_o a_o small_a city_n become_v mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v every_o where_o little_a model_n of_o itself_o and_o share_v the_o world_n between_o its_o colony_n as_o so_o many_o child_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n they_o preserve_v such_o city_n as_o they_o find_v and_o every_o where_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o their_o example_n to_o form_v themselves_o into_o such_o community_n so_o that_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o city_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o whole_a province_n be_v effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o may_v be_v exempt_v yet_o in_o general_a thus_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v digest_v upon_o this_o constitution_n christianity_n be_v superinduce_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o community_n and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o city_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o civil_a assembly_n grow_v up_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o civil_a community_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o have_v the_o same_o common_a bound_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leaven_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o rule_v indeed_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v very_o different_a and_o stand_v as_o wide_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o people_n be_v both_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n reach_v so_o far_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n extend_v our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v no_o rule_n
about_o limit_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o new_a distribution_n but_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n plant_v in_o every_o city_n a_o complete_a and_o entire_a church_n that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o their_o distance_n or_o number_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n upon_o all_o their_o religious_a occasion_n they_o have_v congregation_n apart_o and_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a disposition_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n propagate_a those_o and_o appoint_v some_o new_a as_o occasion_v require_v only_o as_o in_o great_a cause_n the_o country_n people_n sue_v in_o the_o city_n court_v so_o likewise_o in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n such_o as_o that_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city-church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n mention_v a_o territory_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n 34._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 34._o of_o those_o call_v apostolic_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o territory_n under_o it_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o nice_a that_o provide_v so_o favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n beside_o their_o city_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o puritan_n shall_v embrace_v catholic_n communion_n and_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o then_o 8._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n nicen._n 8._o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n if_o the_o other_o do_v think_v fit_a or_o else_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o presbyter_n but_o least_o this_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o town_n some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o country_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o territory_n to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n and_o in_o another_o gives_z the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n full_a authority_n 9_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 9_o to_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o city_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a territory_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n forbid_v 10._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n antioch_n 10._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o and_o the_o territory_n do_v belong_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n speak_v of_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la can._n eliber_n 77._o that_o have_v country_n cure_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v to_o perfect_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o curee_n by_o confirmation_n basil_n 192._o basil_n basil_n ep_v 192._o salute_v the_o country_n clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nicopolis_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v a_o diocese_n forty_o mile_n square_a reckon_v 42._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep_v 42._o his_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o his_o large_a territory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o city_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o city_n but_o 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o out_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o eustathius_n 73._o eustathius_n basil_n ep_v 73._o overthrow_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o gangrae_n and_o synesius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ptolemais_n address_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o country_n parish_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a territory_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a city_n how_o unlike_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n be_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n clerkson_n confess_v it_o his_o demand_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n receive_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o 11._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 11._o require_v not_o without_o intimation_n of_o despair_n make_v good_a and_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o bishopric_n who_o extent_n be_v know_v or_o so_o much_o at_o leastwise_o as_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o country_n parish_n beside_o the_o city_n church_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o theodoret_n because_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o particularity_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n and_o theodoret_n 42._o theodoret_n theod._n ep_v 42._o proceed_v to_o describe_v it_o so_o minutely_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n together_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o free_a from_o any_o service_n ten_o thousand_o belong_v to_o the_o fisc_n about_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o subject_a to_o tax_n but_o unable_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n then_o set_v so_o that_o this_o instance_n seem_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o territory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o say_v theod._n ep_v 113._o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n yet_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n baxter_n suspect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n ep._n p._n 39_o suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n but_o this_o frivolous_a cavil_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o allege_v the_o instance_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v a_o ancient_a voucher_n and_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o be_v write_v for_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n quos_fw-la secutus_fw-la theodoretus_n papae_fw-la suggessit_fw-la quanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la rogans_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la causae_fw-la subveniretur_fw-la libre_fw-la brev._n c._n 12._o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o that_o theodoret_n write_v to_o leo_n suggest_v how_o much_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o dioscorus_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n another_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o 83._o and_o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la ep_n p._n 113_o 116._o garner_n in_o liber_n p._n 83._o garnerius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo._n mr._n clerkson_n instead_o of_o eight_o hundred_o church_n constant_o read_v eighty_o without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o conjecture_n but_o be_v the_o number_n how_o it_o will_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o region_n another_o exception_n against_o this_o instance_n be_v offer_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n 39_o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 39_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o a_o province_n and_o that_o theodoret_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o learned_a author_n who_o testimony_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v although_o he_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
say_v that_o holy_a bishop_n 159._o bishop_n aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcellin_n 159._o bened._n 159._o germanicenses_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pertinent_a aug._n ep_v 251._o ed._n bened._n or_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o dispensation_n this_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n and_o speak_v of_o a_o place_n call_v germanicia_n in_o that_o diocese_n affirm_v e_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o 236._o that_o visitandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la necessitate_v profectus_fw-la sum_fw-la vide_fw-la ep_n 74_o 212_o 236._o he_o have_v church_n under_o his_o care_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o visit_v to_o diminish_v this_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n yet_o far_o mr._n clerkson_n show_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a town_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n episcopal_a administration_n but_o after_o the_o imperial_a rescript_n which_o follow_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n hippo_n have_v no_o donatist_n for_o all_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o i_o think_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n may_v most_o commodious_o be_v understand_v where_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o use_v any_o compulsion_n for_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confess_v that_o experience_n have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n 48._o point_n aug._n ep_v 48._o the_o instance_n of_o my_o own_o city_n be_v urge_v against_o i_o which_o be_v once_o whole_o donatist_n but_o now_o convert_v to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o now_o so_o utter_o detest_v your_o pernicious_a animosity_n that_o she_o may_v seem_v never_o to_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o exception_n st._n augustine_n diocese_n remain_v undiminish_a caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v a_o diocese_n of_o so_o vast_a extent_n that_o few_o of_o our_o northern_a bishopric_n can_v equal_v it_o for_o basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v sva_fw-la have_v greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr viti_fw-la sva_fw-la fifty_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v his_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n in_o lesser_a cause_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n cappadocia_n be_v 12._o be_v strab._n l._n 12._o about_o four_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n according_a to_o strabo_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o in_o breadth_n caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o great_a country_n and_o be_v at_o first_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o province_n the_o great_a share_n remain_v under_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a metropolis_n yet_o in_o this_o tract_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n there_o be_v but_o leon._n but_o colligere_fw-la feci_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sub_fw-la i_o constitutos_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la ep._n capp_n pr._n ad_fw-la leon._n two_o bishopric_n beside_o that_o of_o caesarea_n i._n e._n thermae_n and_o nyssa_n basil_n 264._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep_v 264._o excuse_v himself_o to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o by_o some_o great_a person_n who_o have_v be_v in_o caesarea_n because_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o country_n parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v venesa_n where_o he_o ordain_v one_o glycerius_n a_o deacon_n to_o assist_v 412._o assist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_v 412._o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o parish_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o his_o diocese_n for_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n of_o country_n parish_n to_o make_v what_o inferior_a church-officer_n they_o please_v and_o therefore_o order_v 181._o order_v ep._n 181._o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o country_n church_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o that_o none_o be_v make_v thereafter_o without_o his_o consent_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o village_n call_v dacora_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n 27._o sozomen_n soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 27._o in_o the_o territory_n of_o caesarea_n where_o eunomius_n 10._o eunomius_n philostorg_n l._n 10._o be_v bear_v and_o bury_v and_o julian_n order_v 4._o order_v soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o good_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n tyana_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n have_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n belong_v to_o it_o euphrantas_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n mention_n 5._o mention_n praedium_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasa_n duodecim_fw-la milliarijs_fw-la distat_fw-la tyanensis_fw-la metropoleos_n &_o sub_fw-la eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ap._n conc._n c._n p._n 2._o coll._n 5._o one_o george_n of_o pasa_n who_o live_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n and_o note_n that_o pasa_n be_v a_o country_n place_n twelve_o mile_n from_o tyana_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o city_n say_v he_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o this_o diocese_n must_v be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o this_o passage_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o whole_a country_n as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n which_o make_v a_o sum_n of_o eight_o hundred_o square_a mile_n now_o in_o all_o the_o country_n there_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o eleven_o bishopric_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n one_o with_o another_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n that_o want_v not_o much_o of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n square_a which_o can_v be_v match_v by_o but_o few_o in_o our_o country_n beside_o lincoln_n but_o because_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n be_v general_o unequal_a as_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n be_v some_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v vast_o great_a and_z other_o but_o of_o moderate_a extent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o bishopric_n be_v sink_v or_o unite_v in_o this_o country_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o several_a of_o these_o few_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o four_o century_n sasima_n be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n by_o basil_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o caesarea_n or_o tyana_n for_o gregory_n expression_n be_v ambiguous_a from_o tyana_n it_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o caesarea_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o upon_o second_o thought_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v near_o to_o it_o and_o within_o its_o province_n and_o give_v up_o by_o basil_n who_o desire_v 88_o desire_v bas_n ep_v 88_o anthimus_n the_o new_a metropolitan_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o nazianzus_n too_o be_v a_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o the_o four_o century_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o nazianzen_n patr._n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 19_o in_o patr._n who_o say_v that_o the_o place_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o john_n subscribe_v 28._o subscribe_v johannes_n episc_n totius_fw-la lesbi_n iren._n trage_v contest_v quorund_fw-mi ep._n sub_fw-la 28._o himself_o bishop_n of_o all_o lesbus_n the_o island_n according_a to_o strabo_n 13._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 13._o be_v eleven_o hundred_o furlong_n which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o seven_o score_n mile_n in_o compass_n nor_o have_v this_o bishop_n sum_v up_o all_o his_o title_n for_o his_o successor_n florentius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v 1â—_n write_v florentius_n episcopus_fw-la lesbi_n tenedi_n prosilenes_n aegialorum_n per_fw-la euelpistum_fw-la chorepiscopum_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 1â—_n himself_o bishop_n of_o several_a other_o island_n now_o if_o one_o city_n can_v have_v territory_n enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a antiquary_n to_o make_v a_o large_a diocese_n two_o ancient_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n may_v sure_o yield_v a_o diocese_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o ephesus_n conc._n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n who_o have_v two_o city_n within_o their_o diocese_n timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o fermissus_n and_o eudocias_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o diveltus_n and_o sozopolis_n and_o in_o europa_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n
the_o parish_n of_o the_o territory_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o arsinoe_n where_o nepos_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n under_o presbyter_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o 24._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n h._n l_o 7._o c._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n to_o mention_v many_o church_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n mark_n be_v say_v 16._o say_v euseb_n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o to_o have_v gather_v several_a church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v 9_o say_v id._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o to_o have_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v 2._o say_v id._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o of_o demetrius_n and_o dionysius_n 35._o dionysius_n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o basilides_n be_v style_v by_o dionysius_n 26._o dionysius_n eus_n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n silvanus_n bishop_n 13._o bishop_n id._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n of_o gaza_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emesa_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n 32._o bishop_n id._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n which_o stile_n can_v in_o any_o constructon_n suit_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n after_o have_v clear_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n discourse_n for_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o fact_n to_o allege_v far_o he_o proceed_v to_o draw_v corollary_n only_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o walk_v forward_o in_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o point_n how_o different_a his_o fancy_n of_o antiquity_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v however_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o still_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o 116._o it_o prim._n ep_v 116._o if_o the_o territory_n be_v large_a he_o fancy_v the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o village_n because_o those_o be_v last_o of_o all_o convert_v hence_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v call_v pagani_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o make_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n according_a to_o clemens_n and_o tertullian_n boast_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o village_n nor_o place_n without_o they_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o city_n become_v entire_o convert_v the_o heathen_a retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v most_o numerous_a he_o tell_v we_o 117._o we_o prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n very_o many_o in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n in_o which_o all_o be_v christian_n the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o humble_a servant_n to_o a_o new_a notion_n concern_v distant_a matter_n of_o fact_n make_v but_o bad_a payment_n thus_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o a_o village_n whole_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v a_o rarity_n even_o in_o jerom_n time_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o a_o singular_a observation_n of_o jethura_n hebr._n jethura_n hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n villa_n praegrandis_fw-la jethura_n habitatoresque_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la sure_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v without_o make_v this_o matter_n such_o a_o rarity_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v suggest_v it_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o daroma_n near_a malatha_n for_o in_o that_o part_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o pagan_n but_o jew_n for_o in_o daroma_n there_o be_v eschemo_fw-la be_v hieron_n de_fw-fr loc._n hebr._n in_o eschemo_fw-la a_o great_a village_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v eschemo_n this_o be_v some_o remote_a part_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o retire_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o jethura_n that_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n 117._o christian_n prim._n ep_v p._n 117._o when_o christian_n in_o the_o territory_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v dispose_v as_o general_o they_o be_v under_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o in_o the_o city_n his_o diocese_n have_v no_o enlargement_n thereby_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o city_n bishop_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n allege_v nothing_o for_o proof_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o only_o meet_v there_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 119._o before_o prim._n ep_v p._n 119._o he_o mention_n 8._o mention_n aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o castle_n syâ—ica_n near_o to_o hippo_n but_o not_o in_o the_o region_n for_o he_o express_o distinguish_v and_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o colony_n of_o hippo._n he_o mention_n a_o few_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n erect_v those_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o basinopolis_n whiâ—â—_n be_v once_o a_o village_n and_o make_v a_o city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n and_o so_o be_v ely_n and_o peterborough_n and_o oxford_n take_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o the_o remainder_n be_v still_o enormous_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o too_o of_o a_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o half_o a_o dozen_o more_o diocese_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v out_o of_o caesarea_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o 121._o to_o prim._n ep_v p._n 121._o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v under_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v well_o he_o demur_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o territory_n but_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a province_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o though_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n he_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a provincial_a in_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o of_o this_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v he_o note_v far_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n or_o church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o country_n parish_n than_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n have_v the_o more_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v this_o too_o hasty_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a where_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o city_n end_v nor_o yet_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o have_v presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o have_v congregation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o these_o he_o do_v 122._o do_v nec_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la caemiteria_fw-la diversa_fw-la constitutis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la destinamus_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la eorum_fw-la consecrandorum_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la innoc._n add_v decent_a prim._n ep_v p._n 122._o not_o send_v the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o their_o wall_n some_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o of_o dublin_n when_o john_n papyron_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v over_o but_o all_o these_o be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o dublin_n be_v so_o too_o 83._o too_o usher_n relig._n of_o the_o irish_a p._n 83._o for_o that_o be_v a_o norman_a colony_n and_o the_o irish_a possess_v all_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o norman_a bishop_n jurisdiction_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o
the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a their_o diocese_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o execessive_o numerous_a in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o dioceses_n be_v numerous_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o people_n belong_v to_o each_o diocese_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o dioceses_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o large_a as_o they_o be_v less_o numerous_a chrysostom_n he_o say_v may_v satisfy_v we_o here_o what_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v he_o against_o a_o large_a bishopric_n breed_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n than_o which_o there_o be_v few_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n such_o a_o number_n of_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o make_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n do_v he_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n sure_o a_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_a eloquence_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o solecism_n his_o chair_n will_v have_v bear_v testimony_n against_o he_o and_o refute_v all_o his_o sermon_n if_o this_o be_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v he_o not_o divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v one_o bishop_n in_o sycae_n another_o in_o hestiae_n where_o constantine_n have_v build_v a_o church_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o bishop_n or_o if_o these_o place_n be_v too_o near_o why_o do_v he_o not_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o in_o his_o province_n since_o as_o patriarch_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n he_o please_v he_o depose_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a erection_n of_o his_o in_o market_n town_n and_o village_n and_o his_o friend_n make_v bold_a to_o censure_n theophilus_n for_o make_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o marvellous_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n shall_v declare_v against_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o condemn_v a_o large_a bishopric_n while_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o of_o the_o large_a in_o world_n without_o discover_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v to_o part_v it_o between_o several_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o for_o his_o principle_n he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n one_o city_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o st._n paul_n direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n what_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v he_o in_o one_o city_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v receive_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o time_n but_o presbyter_n only_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n if_o a_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n tell_v i_o say_v that_o excellent_a bishop_n savil._n bishop_n chrys_n in_o act._n 3._o p._n 655._o ed._n savil._n what_o can_v a_o multitude_n avail_v we_o will_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o desirable_a multitude_n be_v the_o holy_a not_o the_o many_o what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o multitude_n what_o advantage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o great_a bishopric_n and_o a_o small_a as_o such_o but_o between_o many_o bad_a and_o few_o good_a and_o in_o this_o case_n chrysostom_n judgement_n can_v be_v contest_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o weight_n not_o by_o number_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a so_o they_o be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o this_o holy_a bishop_n flame_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o place_n with_o a_o zeal_n become_v his_o character_n he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o reprove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n but_o threaten_v to_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n against_o those_o that_o disgrace_a christianity_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o reform_v his_o people_n he_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n some_o urge_v the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n against_o he_o that_o too_o rough_a deal_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o sectary_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o scorn_v the_o multitude_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o cry_n what_o care_v i_o for_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o multitude_n or_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n under_o other_o bishop_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o many_o that_o be_v good_a with_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o numerous_a but_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v many_o to_o christ_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n he_o must_v have_v give_v his_o discourse_n another_o turn_n and_o say_v that_o since_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v a_o charge_n more_o than_o one_o can_v well_o discharge_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o choose_v yourselves_o pastor_n after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o this_o great_a dissoluteness_n proceed_v from_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o single_a shepherd_n for_o this_o diocesan_n way_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n wherefore_o separate_v yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v have_v express_v his_o conscience_n if_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n clerkson_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a lay_n claim_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n numerous_a and_o disorder_a as_o it_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v fullness_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v many_o but_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a will_v they_o but_o reform_v their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a their_o number_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o joy_n so_o far_o be_v chrysostom_n from_o express_v his_o conscience_n against_o large_a bishopric_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n nor_o do_v his_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o point_n the_o episcopate_n say_v he_o 204._o he_o prim._n ep_v p._n 203_o 204._o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o inspect_v all_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o all_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thousand_o eye_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v the_o round_n night_n and_o day_n more_o than_o any_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o wonder_v if_o any_o bishop_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o threaten_a and_o their_o negligence_n all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n bishop_n be_v certain_o accountable_a for_o those_o who_o perish_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n but_o then_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_a overseer_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o subordinate_a office_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o a_o bishop_n for_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o
episcopos_fw-la that_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v in_o ireland_n in_o malachy_n time_n bernard_n do_v indeed_o complain_v of_o but_o that_o before_o this_o increase_n they_o be_v 365_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o of_o that_o time_n do_v affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o a_o man_n less_o eloquent_a than_o s._n bernard_n can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o what_o can_v have_v expose_v this_o humour_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n more_o effectual_o than_o to_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o many_o more_o diocese_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n bernard_n malach._n bernard_n bernard_n vit_fw-mi malach._n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n be_v change_v and_o multiply_v without_o order_n and_o without_o reason_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o storm_a his_o friend_n malachy_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n to_o look_v after_o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a say_v bernard_n to_o go_v about_o his_o episcopal_a city_n of_o conneth_n but_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o country_n and_o visit_v the_o town_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o this_o on_o foot_n but_o within_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o irish_a diocese_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o go_v 1171._o go_v anno_fw-la 1171._o over_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v 1070._o be_v joh._n brompton_n x._o script_n col._n 1070._o but_o twenty-nine_o bishop_n in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n and_o four_o arch-bishop_n or_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o gervasius_n 1420._o gervasius_n cron._n gervasij_fw-la x._o scr._n col._n 1420._o the_o former_a number_n be_v confirm_v by_o benedictus_n abbas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o even_o of_o this_o number_n some_o be_v but_o late_o erect_v for_o 36._o for_o eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o murchertagh_n king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o ireland_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n desire_a leave_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v then_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o england_n to_o found_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o waterford_n complain_v that_o in_o those_o part_n they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n request_v he_o to_o ordain_v malchus_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v send_v over_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v according_o so_o far_o be_v ireland_n from_o be_v overstock_v with_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o provincial_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o country_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n 1150_o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o four_o arch-bishop_n the_o irish_a church_n have_v never_o have_v 1171._o have_v matth._n par._n in_o steph._n anno_fw-la 1151._o sim._n duwelm_n anno_fw-la 1152._o gervasi_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1171._o any_o before_o that_o year_n though_o archbishop_n usher_n will_v have_v armagh_n except_v when_o we_o have_v come_v so_o near_a home_o as_o ireland_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n our_o wander_a after_o village-bishop_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o evidence_n nennius_n and_o the_o irish_a legend_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o sudden_a fancy_n transport_v our_o author_n to_o afric_n and_o thither_o i_o must_v follow_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o look_v rarity_n and_o unusual_a sight_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v bishop_n if_o not_o in_o village_n yet_o in_o municipia_fw-la or_o burrough-town_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v allow_v and_o the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n be_v occasion_v there_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o book_n 516._o book_n vind._n of_o prim._n ch_z p._n 516._o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v but_o yet_o what_o our_o author_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n 41._o examination_n prim._n ep._n p._n 41._o in_o five_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o african_a diocese_n he_o may_v have_v say_v six_o for_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n tripoli_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o five_o there_o be_v in_o st._n austin_n be_v time_n near_o 900_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o add_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v 500_o of_o the_o one_o and_o 400_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o other_o prim._n ep._n p._n 41._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n the_o utmost_a of_o st._n augustine_n account_n in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v but_o 465._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v 24._o reckon_v centum_fw-la ferme_fw-fr episcopi_fw-la contr_n don._n post_n coll._n c._n 24._o not_o the_o absent_v full_a a_o hundred_o which_o in_o his_o abstract_n he_o set_v at_o 120._o and_o for_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v reckon_v 400_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o admit_v their_o account_n s._n augustin_n never_o admit_v it_o though_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v 400._o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o suggest_v that_o they_o boast_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v themselves_o more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v many_o absent_a and_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n he_o turn_v the_o pretence_n into_o a_o jest_n what_o say_v he_o 24._o he_o aug._n post_n coll._n c._n 24._o have_v some_o pestilence_n invade_v they_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v sick_a together_o for_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a except_v such_o who_o age_n or_o sickness_n have_v detain_v and_o in_o all_o his_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o detect_v their_o fraud_n in_o subscribe_v for_o the_o absent_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o among_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v one_o find_v who_o have_v be_v some_o time_n dead_a and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o schismatic_n what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n since_o they_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o general_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n where_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v place_v and_o sometime_o set_v up_o three_o or_o four_o against_o one_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o shall_v swell_v the_o account_n of_o african_a bishop_n we_o reckon_v a_o parish_n with_o we_o to_o have_v but_o one_o rector_n though_o a_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n teacher_n may_v set_v up_o in_o it_o a_o separate_a assembly_n or_o though_o a_o speak_v presbyterian_a elder_n the_o most_o forward_o and_o fierce_a of_o all_o our_o church-dividers_a shall_v hold_v a_o conventicle_n there_o for_o a_o nursery_n to_o other_o sect_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n our_o author_n think_v to_o take_v the_o donatist_n into_o the_o account_n since_o the_o catholic_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v reduce_v those_o place_n among_o they_o which_o have_v bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o how_o different_a the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o this_o apparition_n of_o a_o argument_n have_v vanish_v before_o marcellinus_n his_o decree_n the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n make_v several_a temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o no_o encouragement_n may_v be_v want_v to_o invite_v either_o the_o people_n or_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o order_n that_o if_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n shall_v prevail_v with_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v their_o schism_n he_o shall_v remain_v still_o their_o bishop_n sometime_o that_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o donatist_n may_v without_o a_o new_a order_n from_o a_o synod_n choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o if_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v annex_v
to_o some_o other_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o another_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o where_o a_o diocese_n be_v divide_v between_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o a_o donatist_n and_o the_o late_a with_o his_o people_n return_v to_o catholic_n communion_n 112._o communion_n aug._n gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n cod._n afr._n c_o 112._o they_o may_v both_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o unusual_a sight_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o both_o shall_v resign_v and_o the_o diocese_n leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o then_o til._n then_o col._n carth._n in_o fin_n cod._n theod._n l._n 55._o de_fw-fr haeret._n anno_fw-la 414._o cod._n afr._n c._n 12._o ed._n zon._n 99_o ap_fw-mi bin._n 102._o ed._n til._n every_o innovation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o those_o diocese_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v branch_n of_o other_o and_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o to_o revert_v to_o the_o first_o dependence_n the_o donatist_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v afterward_o add_v as_o a_o advertisement_n of_o its_o be_v repeal_v the_o canon_n then_o be_v make_v before_o the_o conference_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o after_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o law_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishopric_n if_o they_o have_v be_v part_n of_o other_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o no_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v convert_v after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o african_a bishopric_n much_o increase_v for_o within_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o have_v a_o account_n miscel_n account_n not._n afr._n apd_v sirm._n miscel_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n which_o amount_v to_o 466._o out_o of_o which_o must_v be_v deduct_v eight_o for_o sardinia_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a africa_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o proconsular_a africa_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notitia_fw-la if_o victor_n vitensis_n 1._o vitensis_n vict._n persec_n vand._n l._n 1._o his_o account_n may_v be_v take_v or_o there_o be_v not_o some_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o small_a matter_n and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o calculate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o such_o province_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a account_n in_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n in_o the_o african_a notitia_fw-la we_o have_v 173_o bishopric_n of_o which_o six_o be_v then_o void_a now_o both_o these_o province_n according_a to_o pliny_n be_v 839_o mile_n long_o and_o 480_o broad_a the_o country_n must_v sure_o be_v very_o ill_o people_v if_o every_o sorry_a village_n have_v a_o bishop_n nay_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o 60_o or_o 70_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a africa_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o congregational_a episcopacy_n shall_v follow_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n procopius_n 1._o procopius_n proc._n p._n vand._n l._n 1._o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o country_n have_v attend_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o his_o african_a expedition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a africa_n be_v ninety_o day_n journey_n in_o length_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o reckon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o day_n journey_n be_v 210_o stadia_fw-la or_o 26_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n which_o amount_v to_o above_o 2360_o mile_n the_o breadth_n be_v unequal_a in_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n near_o five_o hundred_o mile_n in_o the_o proconsular_a africa_n two_o hundred_o this_o province_n be_v so_o populous_a 9_o populous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a l._n 7._o ss_z 9_o and_o so_o fertile_a that_o egypt_n can_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v it_o and_o for_o bizacena_n the_o account_n pliny_n 4._o pliny_n iâ—in_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o give_v of_o its_o fertility_n be_v prodigious_a for_o the_o husbandman_n there_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o country_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o populous_a let_v we_o take_v a_o low_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o village_n that_o may_v be_v there_o and_o reckon_v they_o at_o forty_o thousand_o and_o these_o divide_v into_o 500_o diocese_n every_o diocese_n will_v have_v fourscore_o town_n that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o extravagant_a calculation_n let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o country_n france_n be_v not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a africa_n and_o yet_o in_o lewis_n 13_o his_o time_n it_o have_v above_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o parish_n as_o bertius_n reckon_v and_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o tax_n lay_v on_o every_o parish_n they_o be_v find_v rep._n find_v bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n to_o be_v near_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o province_n of_o burgundy_n and_o poictou_n not_o reckon_v which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o remainder_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o there_o be_v many_o more_o village_n than_o parish_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o can_v over-reckon_a they_o when_o i_o set_v a_o country_n for_o extent_n double_a to_o france_n and_o of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v more_o populous_a at_o almost_o a_o equal_a number_n for_o village_n but_o suppose_v the_o number_n yet_o less_o by_o one_o half_a every_o bishopric_n will_v have_v forty_o village_n which_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o congregational_a way_n especial_o since_o upon_o this_o reckon_n town_n must_v be_v thin_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o less_o fit_v for_o personal_a communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n nay_o though_o they_o have_v at_o last_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o party_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o parish_n yet_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n will_v move_v our_o pity_n rather_o than_o our_o desire_n of_o imitation_n and_o condition_n so_o different_a from_o all_o other_o country_n and_o so_o unlike_a that_o of_o africa_n itself_o when_o cyprian_n live_v for_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o have_v supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o mr._n baxter_n or_o mr._n clerkson_n will_v have_v it_o so_o what_o be_v last_o must_v be_v primitive_a what_o spring_v from_o the_o unfortunate_a division_n of_o one_o country_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o and_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heady_a and_o desperate_a and_o hypocritical_a sect_n that_o ever_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o may_v say_v with_o too_o much_o truth_n that_o our_o country_n have_v outdo_v africa_n in_o monster_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o distraction_n there_o remain_v in_o africa_n several_a large_a diocese_n which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o other_o book_n etc._n book_n unreasonabl_v of_o separ_fw-la 249_o 250._o and_o sequ._n vindic._n of_o prim._n ch._n p._n 524_o 525._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o have_v do_v of_o those_o exception_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v make_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o engage_v bishop_n taylor_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v asclepius_n script_n asclepius_n gennad_n catal._n script_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o vaga_n or_o baga_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o village_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v trithemius_n eccles_n trithemius_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o trithemius_n do_v not_o conclude_v either_o for_o the_o largeness_n or_o straitness_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o may_v be_v very_o large_a though_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n be_v a_o village_n or_o narrow_a though_o it_o have_v a_o city_n to_o give_v it_o denomination_n unless_o our_o author_n think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v
jerusalem_n 1_o jerusalem_n parochia_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la herosolyman_n tenet_fw-la sulp._n seu._n dial._n 1_o from_o which_o it_o be_v six_o mile_n distant_a in_o st._n jerom_n hieros_n jerom_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la obtulimus_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la bethlem_n presbyteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la err._n joh._n hieros_n time_n it_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v immemorial_o a_o parish_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o be_v serve_v by_o presbyter_n as_o our_o country_n parish_n be_v and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n qui_fw-la long_o in_o minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieron_n lucif_n in_o another_o place_n show_v in_o general_a that_o in_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ibid._n he_o in_o vicull_n aut_fw-la castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la remotioribus_fw-la ibid._n call_v they_o village_n or_o castle_n and_o remote_a place_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o by_o ancient_a and_o immemorial_n custom_n so_o that_o all_o our_o author_n diligence_n to_o confound_v city_n with_o village_n and_o to_o represent_v city_n as_o very_o small_a do_v at_o last_o no_o service_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n since_o we_o find_v that_o long_a before_o st._n jerom_n time_n many_o of_o these_o go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o diocese_n and_o be_v under_o the_o visitation_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o josuah_n do_v little_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o reply_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v 46._o consider_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o there_o be_v thirty_o eight_o town_n enumerate_v and_o call_v city_n jos_n 15.21_o yet_o all_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o twenty_o nine_o v._o 32._o masius_n and_o other_o expositor_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n thus_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n though_o call_v city_n be_v but_o village_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o way_n of_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o grotius_n loc_n grotius_n in_o loc_n propose_v one_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o nine_o city_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o twenty_o nine_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o simeon_n for_o 19.9_o for_o jos_n 19.9_o out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o least_o the_o same_o name_n be_v record_v as_o belong_v to_o both_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v beyond_o all_o cavil_n 1_o chron._n 4.28_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n hieron_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n in_o his_o hebrew_a tradition_n on_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o observe_v 46._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 46._o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o three_o place_n reckon_v by_o name_n and_o call_v city_n josh_n 19_o yet_o v._o 28._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o nineteen_o city_n they_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o our_o author_n for_o there_o be_v but_o sixteen_o city_n name_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n though_o the_o sum_n be_v make_v nineteen_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n bonfrer_n tribe_n vid._n bonfrer_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o call_v city_n and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n but_o to_o some_o other_o that_o bound_v it_o and_o of_o these_o sixteen_o we_o must_v deduct_v some_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n to_o have_v the_o sum_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o particular_n sometime_o it_o be_v less_o and_o sometime_o it_o exceed_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v they_o 46.47_o they_o prim._n ep_v p_o 46.47_o there_o be_v four_o call_v city_n jos_n 19.6_o yet_o those_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4.32_o be_v village_n this_o too_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a point_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o chronicle_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v read_v thus_o 31.32.33_o thus_o 1_o chron._n 4_o 31.32.33_o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o their_o village_n then_o follow_v five_o name_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v city_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o their_o village_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n read_v and_o use_v a_o preposition_n with_o their_o village_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n require_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o st._n jerom_n paralip_n jerom_n trad._n hebr._n in_o paralip_n mistake_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v propagate_v by_o divide_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n of_o 70_o into_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n our_o translatour_n be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v a_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a translation_n though_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o text_n by_o another_o character_n from_o scripture_n mr._n clerkson_n 47._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o appeal_v to_o other_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o village_n when_o polybius_n write_v that_o tiberius_n gracchus_n ruine_v three_o hundred_o city_n in_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n possidonius_fw-la say_v that_o city_n be_v all_v castle_n by_o he_o but_o possidonius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o expose_v the_o author_n for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o be_v to_o flatter_v gracchus_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v suit_v better_a with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o triumph_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o historian_n nay_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o a_o lie_n for_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o strabo_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generals_z and_o writer_n be_v easy_o carry_v to_o this_o lie_n magnify_v their_o action_n beyond_o truth_n and_o reality_n 47._o reality_n prim._n ep_v p._n 47._o those_o who_o say_v that_o spain_n have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o figure_n give_v great_a village_n the_o title_n of_o city_n if_o vain_a man_n will_v call_v their_o goose_n swan_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n nor_o change_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o loose_a way_n of_o speak_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o every_o place_n which_o in_o compliment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o in_o this_o very_a country_n where_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v after_o this_o favourable_a way_n of_o reckon_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o bishopric_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n aelian_a hist_o aelian_a aelian_a var._n hist_o reckon_v in_o italy_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o city_n guido_n of_o ravenna_n 6._o ravenna_n leandro_n alberti_fw-la descritt_n d'_fw-fr ital._n praefat._n fol._n 6._o write_v from_o higinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o 150_o diocese_n in_o all_o that_o country_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n already_o 47._o already_o prim._n ep._n p._n 47._o ptolemy_n 17._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o call_v avarum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n 13._o josephus_n jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o bethsura_n be_v call_v a_o city_n but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n and_o justinian_n say_v of_o petyus_n and_o sebastopolis_n reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v rather_o for_o
carnalium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la august_n ep_v 29._o ed._n bened._n have_v resolve_v to_o break_v that_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o the_o church_n on_o ascension-day_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o he_o excuse_v from_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o french_a benedictin_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o city_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v shall_v consist_v of_o believer_n there_o be_v some_o city_n so_o populous_a that_o if_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v christian_n they_o must_v have_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o so_o great_a that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o proportion_n come_v to_o rise_v near_o to_o a_o equality_n or_o to_o exceed_v it_o most_o city_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n though_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o bishop_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n care_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n be_v of_o his_o flock_n who_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o too_o remote_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o religion_n yet_o some_o city_n from_o the_o beginning_n other_o in_o the_o three_o and_o several_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v entire_o christian_n edessa_n steph._n edessa_n holsten_n in_o steph._n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o osroena_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n but_o be_v more_o renown_a for_o be_v whole_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v avoid_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o place_n that_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o and_o whether_o the_o story_n of_o abgarus_n and_o the_o pretend_a letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a city_n be_v christian_n very_o early_o and_o consequent_o have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o sozomen_n 18._o sozomen_n soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o mention_n it_o to_o have_v have_v neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n be_v all_o christian_a in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o phrygia_n be_v destroy_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n caesarea_n the_o great_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v entire_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a vexation_n from_o that_o apostate_n who_o disfranchise_v it_o and_o confiscate_v all_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n or_o territory_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n for_o he_o hate_v 4._o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o this_o place_n mortal_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v long_o before_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n nisibis_fw-la the_o noble_a bulwark_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o city_n so_o great_a and_o populous_a 33._o populous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoz_n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o that_o when_o jovian_a have_v by_o a_o dishonourable_a treaty_n with_o the_o persian_n give_v it_o away_o the_o citizen_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o the_o place_n 9_o place_n ad_fw-la defendendos_fw-la penates_fw-la se_fw-la solos_fw-la sufficere_fw-la sine_fw-la alimentis_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o milite_fw-la ut_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 25._o c._n 9_o as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v this_o city_n be_v altogether_o christian_n and_o therefore_o julian_n 3._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o upon_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n threaten_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o profane_a place_n where_o his_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o all_o other_o city_n that_o be_v general_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reception_n when_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o sue_v for_o favour_n samosata_n 28._o samosata_n samosata_n civitas_n ampla_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la ammian_n marc._n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n b._n j._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n at_o commagena_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o christian_n but_o all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n in_o valens_n his_o time_n for_o 15._o for_o theod._n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o when_o eusebius_n their_o bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o one_o eunomius_n a_o arrian_n put_v in_o his_o place_n neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a nor_o young_a nor_o old_a will_v go_v into_o his_o church_n or_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o call_v constantia_n because_o all_o 5._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o the_o people_n turn_v christian_n though_o before_o they_o be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mean_a place_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v dependent_a on_o a_o city_n the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v represent_v 28._o represent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o as_o very_o great_a from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v several_a church_n and_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o place_n who_o tell_v 3._o tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o we_o that_o when_o this_o diocese_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gaza_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o what_o altar_n or_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o total_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n in_o constantine_n time_n constantina_n 5._o constantina_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o same_o country_n have_v its_o name_n and_o very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o compulsion_n from_o the_o emperor_n leave_v their_o idol_n and_o become_v christian_a pull_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o build_v church_n in_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o magnify_v their_o number_n it_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n misopog_n apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n misopog_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o many_o of_o that_o city_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o the_o senate_n the_o rich_a the_o common_a people_n and_o these_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v atheism_n so_o the_o apostate_n call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o how_o universal_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o heathen_a rite_n be_v then_o in_o antioch_n the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n for_o when_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o daphne_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o occasion_n nor_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o chide_v misopog_n chide_v id._n misopog_n with_o the_o senate_n for_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o raillery_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v a_o sacrifice_n their_o wife_n have_v bestow_v all_o upon_o the_o galilean_n in_o short_a so_o small_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o great_a city_n towards_o their_o patron_n apollo_n that_o the_o
sometime_o in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o language_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o accountant_a nor_o when_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o man_n be_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o head_n and_o compare_v of_o party_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v admit_v no_o public_a exhortation_n then_o as_o they_o do_v endure_v in_o some_o place_n since_o for_o form_n sake_n this_o zealour_n preacher_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n may_v direct_v his_o people_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v private_o and_o apart_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o endeavour_v every_o one_o to_o gain_v his_o convert_n and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n argument_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o downright_a fraud_n for_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v direct_v not_o every_o christian_n to_o convert_v his_o jew_n but_o every_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a christian_a to_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v or_o convert_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o whether_o heathen_a or_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o there_o chief_o intend_v negligent_a christian_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o carelessness_n of_o christian_a master_n who_o permit_v their_o wife_n or_o servant_n to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o by_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o dispose_v they_o either_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o more_o strict_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o already_o embrace_v for_o this_o frequent_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o person_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o from_o the_o same_o vanity_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v pompous_a and_o even_o theatrical_a ceremony_n practise_v in_o they_o for_o so_o chrysostom_n argue_v with_o they_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o run_v to_o see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v man_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n retain_v that_o custom_n and_o strive_v to_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a art_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o may_v draw_v great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n to_o hear_v they_o such_o person_n ought_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o all_o those_o to_o have_v be_v papist_n who_o vain_a curiosity_n tempt_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o popish_a chapel_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o any_o city_n so_o numerous_a as_o to_o bear_v any_o near_a proportion_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n of_o old_a indeed_o in_o alexandria_n and_o some_o city_n of_o syria_n they_o be_v exceed_o numerous_a but_o then_o they_o be_v original_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o not_o stranger_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v though_o every_o where_o almost_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o in_o any_o one_o place_n except_v their_o own_o country_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o we_o see_v now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a town_n of_o trade_n in_o europe_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o jew_n and_o in_o many_o country_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v numerous_a but_o still_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o native_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o city_n in_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o people_n as_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o what_o water_n a_o river_n may_v discharge_v in_o a_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v scrupulous_a to_o make_v allowance_n for_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o few_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v christian_n very_o low_a by_o great_a favour_n and_o partiality_n towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o think_v fit_a at_o last_o to_o divide_v this_o small_a party_n and_o with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o tell_v 81._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 81._o we_o there_o remain_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabitant_n of_o these_o city_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o number_n make_v the_o christian_a assembly_n thin_a and_o the_o bishop_n flock_n less_o numerous_a such_o as_o be_v call_v heretic_n or_o sectary_n these_o be_v many_o and_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a bishopric_n in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o prediction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n be_v not_o sad_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o same_o providence_n that_o check_v the_o increase_n of_o noxious_a and_o venomous_a creature_n to_o put_v likewise_o some_o stint_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o multiply_v into_o too_o great_a number_n so_o that_o st._n austin_n cred._n austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o afric_n the_o most_o divide_a with_o sect_n of_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o that_o age_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o and_o sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o observe_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o novatian_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v but_o few_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o mr._n clerkson_n choose_v to_o insist_v on_o and_o from_o their_o number_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 82._o rest_n prim._n ep_v p._n 82._o for_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v what_o deduction_n these_o may_v make_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o they_o be_v many_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diocese_n in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n where_o it_o continue_v with_o public_a liberty_n long_o and_o to_o make_v short_a they_o have_v bishop_n and_o church_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o their_o number_n he_o tell_v we_o at_o constantinople_n their_o church_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v under_o one_o chrysanthus_n their_o bishop_n and_o in_o rome_n innocent_n take_v many_o church_n from_o they_o and_o celestine_n deprive_v they_o of_o more_o and_o to_o conclude_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n what_o have_v these_o novatian_o then_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n i_o have_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n former_a discourse_n that_o one_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v one_o single_a sect_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o church_n but_o they_o must_v have_v many_o under_o one_o bishop_n well_o then_o these_o be_v dissenter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o hard_o he_o be_v towards_o catholic_n christian_n for_o these_o must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n even_o in_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n we_o expect_v no_o favour_n then_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v press_v to_o death_n while_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v there_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n several_a sect_n of_o these_o the_o novatian_o the_o most_o numerous_a these_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n have_v 38._o have_v socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o three_o church_n in_o constantinople_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o establish_v christian_n before_o this_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a low_a computation_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o and_o these_o with_o all_o the_o country_n parish_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n
affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o there_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n say_v they_o 7._o they_o vetus_fw-la mos_fw-la viget_fw-la in_o provincijs_fw-la europae_n olympia_n &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la civitates_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la conc._n ephes_n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o in_o the_o province_n of_o europa_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o bishopric_n under_o he_o i._n e._n two_o city_n so_o one_o have_v heraclea_n and_o panium_n another_o bizya_n and_o arcadiopolis_n a_o three_o have_v caele_n and_o callipolis_n another_o have_v subsadia_n and_o aphrodisias_n they_o add_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v any_o innovation_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v attempt_v out_o of_o displeasure_n against_o his_o provincial_n who_o in_o that_o synod_n happen_v to_o go_v against_o he_o nice_n in_o bythinia_n have_v several_a region_n belong_v to_o it_o 13._o it_o conc._n chalc._n act._n 13._o tattaeus_fw-la and_o doris_n and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v basinopolis_n by_o julian_n be_v till_o then_o account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nice_a in_o egypt_n the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o in_o pentapolis_n ptolemais_n have_v many_o country_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o synesius_n 301._o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n catast_n p._n 301._o and_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o ampelitis_n that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v burn_v down_o distinguish_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o ampelitis_n which_o be_v under_o he_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cyrene_n for_o there_o be_v two_o region_n in_o pentapolis_n of_o that_o name_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o agrotas_fw-la in_o stephanus_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v a_o author_n in_o favour_n with_o those_o that_o reject_v bishop_n say_z that_o theophilus_n make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o brother_n who_o afterward_o give_v he_o so_o great_a trouble_n a_o bishop_n 540._o bishop_n episcopum_fw-la in_o aliquot_fw-la egypti_n urbes_fw-la constituit_fw-la eustych_n annat_n p._n 540._o of_o several_a city_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o tomi_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o extent_n of_o diocese_n his_o bishopric_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o scythia_n which_o have_v many_o city_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o l._n 9_o c._n 17._o the_o territory_n of_o many_o other_o city_n be_v mention_v by_o christian_a writer_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a dependence_n bethelia_n be_v a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o gaza_n very_o great_a and_o populous_a and_o by_o the_o account_n sozomen_n 32._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o give_v of_o it_o may_v become_v a_o city_n it_o have_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o it_o build_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o that_o historian_n another_o village_n call_v capharcobra_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o his_o city_n he_o must_v have_v many_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o before_o constantine_n time_n silvanus_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o or_o about_o gaza_n in_o the_o same_o country_n eleutheropolis_n 29._o eleutheropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 32._o 7._o 29._o have_v a_o territory_n and_o several_a village_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v caphar_n and_o besanduca_n where_o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v cela_fw-fr once_o a_o city_n and_o berath_n satia_fw-la where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n and_o micah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n bishop_n be_v grow_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o in_o the_o foregoing_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o bishopric_n be_v of_o less_o extent_n yet_o then_o in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o country_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcecedon_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o simond_n in_o that_o copy_n the_o subscribe_v bishop_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o their_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a so_o that_o in_o several_a province_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o council_n we_o have_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o many_o plenary_a provincial_a council_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o a_o common_a measure_n for_o the_o diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v upon_o this_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v occasional_o mention_v crete_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o island_n be_v know_v and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n cyprus_n too_o have_v be_v compute_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o leo_fw-la which_o have_v three_o bishopric_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o who_o six_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o three_o absent_a yet_o about_o this_o time_n do_v sozomen_n live_v who_o observe_v that_o in_o cyprus_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n where_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n they_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o where_o limit_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v frequent_o change_v and_o a_o country_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n though_o the_o limit_n have_v be_v often_o alter_v however_o in_o the_o present_a question_n which_o do_v not_o require_v exactness_n we_o have_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n leave_v in_o ancient_a description_n as_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n in_o many_o country_n in_o the_o province_n of_o helenopontus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n as_o appear_v 3._o appear_v sancti_fw-la itaque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenientes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o leo_n yet_o be_v this_o country_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o those_o episcopal_a city_n for_o sinope_n be_v 12._o be_v strab._n l._n 12._o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o amisus_n or_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o pliny_n 2._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o little_a less_o from_o zela_n and_o that_o place_n as_o far_o from_o amasea_n the_o territory_n of_o this_o last_o city_n join_v to_o that_o of_o zela_n and_o be_v above_o sixty_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o way_n as_o we_o have_v note_v already_o iborea_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n mart._n nyssen_n greg._n nyss_n or._n in_o 40._o mart._n so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o province_n can_v come_v short_a of_o the_o northern_a which_o mr._n clerkson_n fancy_n to_o have_v no_o equal_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n subscriber_n 3._o subscriber_n ep._n synod_n pont._n polem_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o province_n be_v not_o there_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o these_o episcopal_a city_n the_o diocese_n must_v be_v judge_v unmeasurable_o great_a for_o from_o polemonium_n to_o trapezus_n there_o be_v 5._o be_v plin._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ptolom_n l._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o mile_n cerasus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o city_n neocaesarea_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n within_o the_o land_n from_o which_o comana_n be_v about_o sixty_o mile_n the_o province_n of_o europa_n synod_n europa_n conc._n ephes_n act._n 7._o ep_n synod_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n yet_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o few_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v
before_o old_a epirus_n be_v eightscore_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a town_n there_o in_o the_o five_o century_n we_o may_v find_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o province_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v yet_o in_o this_o long_a tract_n there_o be_v vet_z be_v nostrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n synod_n epir._n vet_z but_o eight_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o nicopolis_n anchiasmus_n or_o onchesmus_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o nicopolis_n hadriana_n be_v further_o buthotum_n be_v twenty_o mile_n short_a of_o those_o and_o dodona_n about_o fifty_o from_o the_o metropolis_n corcyra_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishopric_n a_o island_n forty_o five_o mile_n in_o length_n new_a epirus_n which_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o illyricum_n nor._n illyricum_n tractatum_fw-la habentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la vestra_fw-la epiro_fw-la constituti_fw-la ep._n synod_n ep_v nor._n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o dyrrachium_fw-la some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v graec._n make_v ubb._n emmius_n descript_n graec._n which_o be_v the_o old_a epirus_n and_o which_o the_o new_a but_o the_o title_n of_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la set_v that_o point_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o greece_n itself_o where_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v bishopric_n have_v be_v like_o our_o parish_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n the_o face_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o pursue_v such_o instance_n as_o these_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n when_o their_o number_n be_v at_o the_o great_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n where_o city_n stand_v thick_a there_o be_v more_o diocese_n in_o proportion_n than_o in_o the_o province_n already_o mention_v but_o then_o such_o country_n be_v general_o very_o populous_a and_o what_o they_o want_v in_o measure_n they_o make_v up_o in_o number_n and_o even_o there_o the_o diocese_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o general_o be_v the_o hellespont_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o city_n and_o not_o a_o little_a province_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o leon._n all_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 6._o ed._n labb_n ep_v synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o sixteen_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o cyzicus_n of_o who_o ten_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o six_o absent_a for_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a subscribe_v asia_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o under_o ephesus_n have_v as_o many_o bishop_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o province_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o here_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o common_a measure_n the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o contemptible_o small_a i_o know_v that_o asia_n signify_v very_o ambiguous_o and_o take_v in_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o few_o country_n but_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o province_n it_o reach_v from_o ephesus_n to_o assus_n and_o to_o ilium_n if_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o read_n but_o arch_a bishop_n usher_n 23._o usher_n geogr._n disquis_fw-la touch_v asia_n l._n 4._o p._n 23._o have_v except_v against_o it_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n however_o it_o reach_v to_o troas_n and_o the_o line_n want_v not_o much_o of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n comprehend_v all_o jonia_n and_o aeolis_n and_o all_o north_n to_o troas_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o country_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o large_a peninsulae_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o content_a for_o instance_n from_o ephesus_n to_o smyrna_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v but_o forty_o mile_n but_o by_o sea_n round_o the_o peninsula_n and_o coast_v from_o town_n to_o town_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o in_o all_o this_o province_n there_o be_v forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighteen_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 6._o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v absent_a subscribe_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a in_o so_o large_a a_o country_n and_o so_o full_a of_o city_n and_o people_n it_o will_v be_v something_o difficult_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o in_o forty_o congregation_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n remain_v still_o visible_a in_o france_n scaliger_n who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n regnorum_fw-la vice_n multa_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la divisione_n immutarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la ejus_fw-la integra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la hactenus_fw-la retinuit_fw-la not._n gal._n ap_fw-mi duchesne_n p._n 28._o t._n 1._o that_o although_o that_o country_n have_v undergon_v many_o revolution_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n still_o retain_v some_o entire_a footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n or_o bishopric_n of_o that_o country_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o that_o he_o observe_v 29._o observe_v id._n p._n 29._o of_o alteration_n be_v only_o the_o new_a bishopric_n but_o these_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v know_v from_o what_o diocese_v those_o new_a bishopric_n be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o diocese_n of_o france_n be_v not_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o here_o learned_a man_n think_v 10._o think_v si_fw-mi uspiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la in_o gallia_n certe_fw-la videre_fw-la licet_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o diaeceses_fw-la episcopales_fw-la per_fw-la christianos_n primum_fw-la institut_fw-la marg._n not._n ep_v p._n 10._o the_o diocese_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v by_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n those_o that_o be_v the_o small_a in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o the_o late_a for_o in_o the_o first_o aquitain_n 57_o aquitain_n pap._n masson_n not._n ep_v franc._n ap_fw-mi duchesn_a t._n 1._o p._n 57_o there_o be_v four_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o take_v from_o the_o neighbour_a city_n in_o the_o second_o aquitain_n the_o same_o pope_n make_v 61._o make_v id._n p._n 61._o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n he_o erect_v six_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o mr._n clerkson_n notion_n the_o old_a diocese_n be_v still_o the_o large_a and_o the_o new_a papal_a erection_n draw_v near_a to_o his_o congregational_a way_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o country_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o in_o italy_n the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o france_n as_o scaliger_n note_n have_v retain_v their_o bishopric_n in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o there_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a our_o parish_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o asia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v so_o long_o ago_o when_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n near_o home_n yet_o these_o bishopric_n of_o france_n as_o large_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n before_o constantine_n if_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n 15._o man_n potuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la binae_fw-la civitates_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la regi_fw-la pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucher_n belg._n rom._n l._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o a_o good_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n for_o before_o contantin_n time_n say_v bucherius_n although_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o gaul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o two_o city_n may_v be_v under_o one_o bishop_n as_o afterward_o bologne_n and_o teroanne_n cambray_n and_o arras_n tournay_n and_o noyon_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o two_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o city_n in_o that_o country_n have_v bishop_n before_o constantin_n time_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o several_a have_v none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o
possession_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o marvellous_a remark_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v a_o diocese_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o expression_n he_o cite_v many_o example_n as_o if_o this_o imply_v that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n but_o let_v that_o instance_n of_o alexandria_n answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o beside_o the_o city_n athanasius_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n have_v mareote_n a_o region_n contain_v many_o country_n parish_n and_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n to_o govern_v those_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o be_v far_o tell_v 123._o tell_v prim._n ep_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o apostle_n design_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o institute_v in_o country_n town_n and_o not_o in_o city_n only_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n only_o then_o indeed_o not_o only_o every_o church_n but_o every_o congregation_n require_v such_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o such_o general_a officer_n they_o do_v appoint_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n some_o prelatist_n he_o observe_v will_v have_v bishop_n and_o city_n to_o be_v adequate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n as_o such_o require_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o independent_a spirit_n confound_v a_o church_n with_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a community_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v several_a subordinate_a assembly_n yet_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o competent_a church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o may_v consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v still_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o all_o mr._n clerkson_n attempt_n to_o diminish_v it_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v there_o be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n 11.22_o congregation_n act_n 11.22_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v where_o ever_o christian_n increase_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v safe_a interpreter_n of_o their_o design_n than_o the_o novel_a conjecture_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o singularity_n the_o instance_n of_o majuma_n the_o port_n of_o gaza_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n till_o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o citation_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n concern_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v for_o where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v appoint_v and_o what_o altar_n shall_v belong_v to_o each_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o number_n and_o to_o write_v distinct_a altar_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o his_o notion_n though_o this_o way_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o common_a honesty_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o weak_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o episcopal_a man_n and_o the_o suitable_a answer_n he_o return_v to_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a notice_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o shall_v argue_v so_o weak_o for_o we_o when_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v so_o harmless_a so_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o her_o wise_a lady_n do_v doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o fancy_n triumph_n when_o the_o day_n be_v lose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a model_n be_v apparent_a as_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ancient_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v for_o the_o saxon_n be_v pagan_n when_o they_o subdue_v this_o country_n and_o drive_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n into_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o it_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o model_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v no_o more_o design_n to_o plant_v congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o england_n than_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o independent_a he_o intend_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o mr._n clerkson_n observe_v but_o that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o that_o province_n then_o reach_v from_o humbre_a to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 681._o have_v five_o bishop_n however_o mr._n clerkson_n affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v diocese_n of_o very_o great_a extent_n those_o in_o the_o south_n be_v not_o all_o so_o great_a but_o yet_o comprehend_v many_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n london_n and_o rochester_n do_v remain_n still_o under_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v they_o by_o augustin_n the_o archbishop_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o beyond_o all_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n leave_v of_o make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o country_n marcianus_n heracleota_n 92._o heracleota_n peripl_n p._n 92._o reckon_v fifty_o nine_o city_n in_o britain_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n 2._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 2._o many_o of_o these_o be_v place_v in_o scotland_n and_o about_o forty_o remain_n for_o england_n and_o wales_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o their_o city_n and_o so_o their_o diocese_n will_v be_v much_o too_o wide_a for_o mr._n clerkson_n purpose_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o number_n be_v reduce_v afterward_o for_o bede_n 1._o bede_n bed_n h._n e._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o mention_n but_o twenty_o eight_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o herudford_n for_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n insist_o on_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o then_o reach_v to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburg_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n join_v together_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a model_n in_o ireland_n be_v as_o little_o know_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n be_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n and_o that_o fable_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o phoenicia_n indeed_o the_o latin_n do_v reduce_v the_o bishopric_n to_o a_o lesser_a number_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o country_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a city_n destroy_v or_o the_o people_n mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n instead_o of_o multiply_v to_o reduce_v bishopric_n be_v only_o a_o fancy_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n for_o i_o have_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a where_o instead_o of_o reduce_v they_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a bishopric_n and_o have_v be_v increase_v of_o they_o ever_o since_o nor_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o produce_v the_o patriarchat_n of_o antioch_n so_o different_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latin_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o country_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n under_o the_o long_a and_o heavy_a tyranny_n of_o the_o mahometan_n mr._n clerkson_n bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n by_o repeat_v those_o observation_n he_o
manner_n to_o be_v drop_v and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n now_o to_o remain_v concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n territory_n and_o the_o number_n belong_v to_o his_o inspection_n yet_o in_o ancient_a time_n this_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o observe_v the_o great_a inequality_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o some_o other_o little_a usage_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o one_o country_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o another_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o divide_v communion_n about_o these_o matter_n the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o a_o diocese_n make_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o office_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o their_o letter_n 8._o letter_n soz_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n though_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o populous_a as_o he_o but_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o order_n because_o his_o diocese_n do_v exceed_v they_o and_o jerom_n evagr._fw-la jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la declare_v himself_o free_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o order_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v this_o difference_n be_v become_v fundamental_a and_o mr._n clarkson_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v endure_v such_o only_a who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o age_n practise_v and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o episcopacy_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o undertake_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v or_o pass_v by_o any_o testimony_n that_o may_v seem_v material_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v incur_v very_o just_a censure_n for_o be_v too_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n beyond_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o apuleius_n apol._n apuleius_n ne_fw-fr videar_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la frivolis_fw-la praeteriero_n id_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr inepta_fw-la videbor_fw-la &_o oppido_fw-la frivola_fw-la velle_fw-la defendere_fw-la illis_fw-la debet_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la quibus_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la objectasse_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la culpae_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la honestum_fw-la erit_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la diluisse_fw-la apul._n apol._n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o frivolous_a thing_n lest_o to_o some_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o decline_v they_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o not_o to_o omit_v they_o out_o of_o just_a contempt_n and_o if_o my_o answer_n to_o some_o mean_a and_o captious_a remark_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v such_o thing_n in_o evidence_n and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o disprove_v they_o some_o may_v perhaps_o expect_v a_o apology_n for_o delay_n that_o the_o book_n come_v not_o out_o soon_o but_o for_o this_o i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o excuse_n apprehend_v rather_o the_o contrary_a fault_n that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o too_o soon_o for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v warning_n though_o the_o design_n of_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n life_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o fact_n so_o remote_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o obscure_a there_o be_v too_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o admit_v of_o haste_n and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n and_o the_o leisure_n one_o can_v take_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o avoid_v oversight_n and_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n very_o material_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v perhaps_o think_v himself_o neglect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n he_o promise_v himself_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o epistle_n recommendatory_a shall_v find_v the_o same_o entertainment_n with_o the_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n but_o diviner_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n and_o the_o recommendation_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n chauncey_n will_v see_v some_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v represent_v the_o reference_n right_a but_o we_o must_v forgive_v where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o good_a man_n do_v his_o best_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o dr._n sherlock_n for_o defend_v protestant_n principle_n against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v not_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n step_v out_o to_o vindicate_v congregational_a episcopacy_n against_o father_n ellis_n and_o his_o three_o colleague_n who_o make_v but_o four_o diocese_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o god_n sake_n tell_v i_o who_o maintain_v protestant_n principle_n then_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o venomous_a vermin_n be_v subtle_a than_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o in_o hard_a weather_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o hole_n but_o when_o a_o warm_a season_n come_v they_o crawl_v out_o to_o snap_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n if_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o treatment_n with_o mr._n clarkson_n he_o shall_v have_v write_v intelligible_o and_o write_v sense_n but_o when_o he_o run_v the_o change_n upon_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la humanum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la when_o he_o talk_v of_o hermaphroditick_a divinity_n of_o office-charge_a of_o office_n discrimination_n of_o appendix-court_n and_o vestment_n and_o canon_n among_o the_o heteroclite_n of_o his_o divinity_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v but_o wonder_v and_o keep_v silence_n believe_v i_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o dispute_v with_o a_o paper-mill_n as_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o man_n of_o such_o amaze_a language_n but_o for_o the_o heteroclite_n i_o may_v perhaps_o know_v what_o they_o may_v import_v it_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n change_v its_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o shop_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_v to_o write_v letter_n recommendatory_a of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v errata_n which_o disturb_v the_o sense_n page_n 18._o line_n 14._o for_o passover_n read_v pentecost_n p._n 31._o l._n 6._o for_o disprove_v r._n prove_v p._n 37._o l._n 18._o for_o future_a r._n further_o p._n 69._o l._n 6._o for_o useful_a r._n unfit_a p._n 78._o l._n 20._o for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 98._o l._n 9_o after_o bishop_n of_o add_v the_o city_n p._n 358._o l._n 27._o for_o populous_o r._n pompous_o p._n 361._o l._n 16._o after_o he_o do_v add_v not_o p._n 406._o l._n 8._o for_o fermissus_n r._n telmissus_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o confine_v their_o charity_n as_o they_o do_v their_o primitive_a episcopacy_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o charge_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o man_n whole_o govern_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n the_o fondness_n they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o conceit_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o any_o jealousy_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o evidence_n and_o if_o these_o notion_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o entertainment_n as_o the_o indulgent_a author_n be_v persuade_v they_o deserve_v and_o success_n do_v not_o answer_v 1._o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n primitive_a episcopacy_n pag._n 1._o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o unequal_a encounter_n they_o have_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o baffle_v the_o best_a evidence_n in_o person_n otherwise_o very_o discern_v and_o judicious_a it_o be_v just_a indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o insincerity_n
these_o therefore_o 304._o therefore_o d._n d._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o tayl._n open_fw-mi assert_v p._n 304._o tell_v their_o opponent_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a with_o great_a labour_n and_o hard_a study_n to_o produce_v above_o five_o instance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o more_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o bishop_n in_o village_n than_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o concern_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o primitive_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o any_o aversion_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o village-bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o or_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o diocesan_n before_o the_o conquest_n this_o country_n 1._o country_n malm_n l._n 3._o vil_fw-mi 1._o have_v several_a bishop_n seat_v in_o village_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o city_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o diocesan_n before_o than_o after_o their_o translation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o wales_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n who_o be_v content_a with_o village_n for_o their_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v large_a diocese_n to_o govern_v of_o old_a the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o village_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v many_o village_n under_o his_o visitation_n what_o hurt_n then_o can_v these_o instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n do_v to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n or_o why_o be_v they_o represent_v so_o formidable_a to_o episcopal_a writer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o have_v every_o village_n that_o may_v furnish_v a_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n reside_v it_o it_o or_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o village_n be_v they_o only_a parish-pastor_n and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a village_n if_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v this_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o set_v village-bishop_n against_o diocesan_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v this_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o argument_n imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o english_a diocese_n to_o become_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o after-age_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o syrian_a diocese_n be_v now_o to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n clerkson_n and_o other_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o country_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o genius_n do_v not_o promise_v immortality_n under_o this_o suppose_a ignorance_n of_o the_o present_a distribution_n of_o our_o bishopric_n if_o a_o dabble_a in_o antiquity_n find_v that_o st._n david_n landaf_n and_o st._n asaph_n have_v be_v bishop_n seat_n some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o in_o elder_a time_n dorchester_n and_o selsea_n and_o kirton_n and_o elmham_n and_o hexham_n and_o some_o other_o village_n in_o england_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o episcopal_a chair_n shall_v upon_o this_o discovery_n entertain_v a_o conceit_n that_o our_o episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o time_n and_o many_o age_n before_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parish-minister_n and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o maintain_v this_o vainfancy_n such_o a_o undertake_n and_o such_o a_o work_n will_v be_v the_o exact_a copy_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o village-bishop_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o instance_n he_o have_v collect_v of_o village_n that_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n since_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o village_n be_v but_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o since_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o performance_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n be_v more_o than_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o his_o disciple_n may_v mistake_v a_o just_a neglect_n of_o impertinence_n for_o a_o despair_n or_o diffidence_n of_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v upon_o this_o head_n though_o i_o may_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o insist_v so_o minutely_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o first_o view_n sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o defiance_n and_o importunity_n of_o my_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v this_o digression_n though_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o of_o argument_n or_o of_o weight_n to_o begin_v then_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v tell_v 19_o tell_v prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o hydrax_n and_o palaebisca_n two_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v bishop_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n 67._o synesius_n syne_n ep._n 67._o who_o have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o those_o village_n but_o from_o the_o account_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o 67._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 67._o village_n be_v far_o from_o be_v primitive_a bishopric_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o thy_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n those_o church_n have_v ever_o belong_v to_o erythros_n and_o be_v parish_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o people_n further_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o erythros_n until_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o that_o then_o one_o syderius_fw-la who_o come_v from_o valens_n his_o army_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a manner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n only_o i_o e._n philo_n of_o cyrene_n and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o engage_v the_o protection_n of_o syderius_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o court_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o that_o country_n 67._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep._n 67._o before_o this_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o wherefore_o they_o beseech_v synesius_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n as_o parish_n and_o dependence_n ibid._n dependence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ibid._n of_o erythros_n for_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o already_o under_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v orphan_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n nor_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o their_o mother-church_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n judge_v then_o by_o this_o instance_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n of_o this_o place_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o prescription_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o depend_v on_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o apostle_n rule_v nor_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o country_n it_o be_v pity_v some_o independent_a have_v not_o live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v inform_v this_o people_n better_o concern_v their_o christian_a privilege_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o every_o parish_n not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o olbium_n 76._o olbium_n prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep._n 76._o a_o village_n in_o the_o same_o region_n have_v a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athamas_n bishop_n there_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v needful_a and_o antonius_n be_v choose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o place_n or_o people_n any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o be_v only_o a_o monk_n but_o our_o author_n in_o his_o haste_n be_v please_v to_o create_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n by_o one_o mistake_n he_o do_v as_o much_o disgrace_n his_o seat_n by_o another_o for_o though_o stephanus_n make_v hypselis_n a_o village_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o arsenius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o this_o arsenius_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o story_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 786._o t._n 1._o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n say_v 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hypselis_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n epiph._n haer._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o place_n give_v it_o the_o same_o title_n for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o scythianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o thebais_n to_o a_o city_n call_v hypselis_n and_o to_o conclude_v ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n call_v from_o it_o hypseliotes_n 21._o hypseliotes_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o dracontius_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n can_v have_v no_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n drac_n seat_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la drac_n our_o author_n pronounce_v too_o rash_o from_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o nomus_n or_o prefecture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nomus_n there_o may_v be_v more_o city_n than_o one_o otherwise_o all_o egypt_n must_v have_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o city_n for_o into_o so_o many_o nomi_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o this_o dracontius_n have_v a_o city_n for_o his_o seat_n our_o author_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n antioch_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hermopolis_n the_o lesser_a which_o ptolemy_n steph._n ptolemy_n ptol._n l_o 4._o steph._n place_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a region_n and_o the_o only_a place_n he_o mention_n there_o beside_o alexandria_n 21._o alexandria_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o secontaurus_n be_v a_o very_a small_a and_o contemptible_a village_n that_o ischyras_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o contain_v so_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o church_n there_o before_o and_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o this_o place_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n this_o ischyras_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o meletius_n or_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n accuse_v athanasius_n of_o force_v his_o church_n overthrow_v his_o communion-table_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v any_o church_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o in_o his_o village_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o calumny_n this_o hamlet_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o bishop_n seat_n by_o constantius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o 793._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n p._n 802._o &_o p._n 793._o ancient_a tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n athanasius_n 27._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 802._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v very_o particular_a in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o mareotis_n the_o region_n in_o which_o this_o village_n be_v have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o part_v of_o his_o diocese_n that_o here_o never_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n before_o ischyras_n but_o the_o village_n be_v distribute_v to_o presbyter_n some_o have_a ten_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o one_o parish_n in_o this_o region_n there_o be_v fourteen_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o thirteen_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n and_o since_o our_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o urge_v this_o instance_n to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n i_o be_o content_a the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primitive_a diocesan_n or_o congregational_n here_o be_v a_o large_a region_n that_o have_v many_o church_n and_o many_o more_o village_n so_o near_o alexandria_n that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v christian_n in_o the_o early_a time_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o 792._o a_o athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 792._o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o region_n never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n visit_v it_o in_o person_n but_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n mark_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantius_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n make_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o village_n a_o bishop_n seat_n against_o all_o rule_n and_o prescription_n as_o athanasius_n contend_v judge_v then_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a or_o most_o primitive_a in_o this_o place_n the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v oblique_o tax_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n as_o guilty_a of_o innovation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n except_v such_o where_o bishop_n have_v be_v former_o make_v this_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v that_o canon_n against_o frivolous_a reflection_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o party_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o multiply_v bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o church_n prim._n ep._n p._n 21._o that_o be_v little_o better_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gro._n alex._n p._n 110._o anon._n 345._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n settle_v a_o bishop_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v innovation_n urge_v upon_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n theophilus_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o chrysostom_n life_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o place_n unseemly_a and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n before_o and_o such_o wâ—â—_n this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v for_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n it_o never_o have_v any_o bishop_n before_o theophilus_n ordain_v one_o there_o a_o happy_a place_n where_o primitive_a episcopacy_n begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o diocesan_n usurpation_n have_v travel_v through_o egypt_n not_o with_o the_o usual_a curiosity_n to_o see_v great_a city_n and_o pyramid_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a inquisitiveness_n to_o look_v for_o village_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n let_v we_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v we_o have_v find_v after_o great_a search_n that_o two_o village_n in_o lybia_n where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a once_o in_o distract_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n belong_v to_o erythros_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o village_n we_o find_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o two_o bishop_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a another_o village_n we_o observe_v in_o lybia_n that_o give_v name_n to_o a_o people_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n four_o city_n we_o mistake_v for_o village_n not_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n one_o village_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o city_n but_o the_o name_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o defect_n a_o large_a country_n be_v join_v to_o it_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o private_a end_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
five_o century_n have_v never_o be_v so_o before_o and_o be_v then_o very_o useful_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v ischyras_n his_o village_n raise_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o least_o of_o all_o indeed_o and_o yet_o much_o great_a than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o deal_v too_o rigorous_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o allow_v more_o episcopal_a village_n to_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n in_o old_a time_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v at_o this_o distance_n therefore_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v where_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o to_o take_v his_o general_a observation_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o particular_a evidence_n that_o 19_o that_o prim._n ep._n p._n 19_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n count_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o no_o more_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o so_o many_o be_v this_o village-episcopacy_a then_o one_o of_o those_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o egypt_n let_v he_o reckon_v twenty_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v he_o take_v his_o bill_n and_o write_v forty_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o in_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o village_n bishop_n in_o egypt_n alexander_n 6._o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n ep._n socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o reckon_v near_o that_o number_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n athan._n ap._n 2._o p._n 788._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plead_v that_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o not_o one_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o long_o after_o this_o time_n 55._o time_n geogr._n sacra_fw-la not._n ant._n p._n 55._o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o carolus_n a_o sancto_n paulo_n have_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o of_o these_o several_a be_v style_v from_o village_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o egypt_n be_v various_o represent_v herodotus_n 9_o herodotus_n herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o make_v the_o line_n of_o egypt_n proper_o so_o call_v along_o the_o seashore_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n and_o above_o eight_o hundred_o up_o the_o river_n 9_o river_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o aristocreon_n do_v not_o come_v much_o short_a of_o this_o account_n but_o vossius_fw-la 9_o vossius_fw-la voss_n obs_n in_o mel._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v this_o computation_n as_o extravagant_a and_o exceed_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o half_a for_o pliny_n 9_o pliny_n finis_fw-la navigationis_fw-la egyptiae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o correct_v the_o geographer_n that_o write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o country_n from_o more_o exact_a survey_v make_v in_o his_o time_n and_o from_o these_o he_o show_v that_o the_o length_n of_o egypt_n up_o the_o river_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v navigable_a be_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty-six_a mile_n but_o from_o pelusium_n to_o canopus_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o mile_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o nile_n but_o from_o pelusium_n eastward_o egypt_n 1._o egypt_n diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o reach_v near_o two_o hundred_o mile_n if_o we_o add_v on_o the_o west_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n we_o have_v a_o line_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n according_a to_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n par._n geographer_n greogr_n nub._n p._n 91._o ed._n par._n from_o alexandria_n to_o barca_n and_o 6._o and_o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o eratosthenes_n reckon_v from_o cyrene_n to_o alexandria_n five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n less_o now_o this_o great_a country_n have_v but_o a_o hundred_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o though_o half_a of_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o village_n yet_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o judgement_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n or_o parish_n bishop_n for_o as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o town_n not_o much_o superior_a to_o village_n and_o yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a because_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v between_o six_o and_o twenty_o so_o in_o egypt_n the_o diocese_n must_v have_v be_v very_o large_a when_o so_o great_a a_o country_n for_o extent_n and_o people_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o upon_o a_o modest_a computation_n that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n be_v three_o time_n as_o great_a as_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n it_o have_v in_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n his_o time_n more_o town_n than_o any_o one_o country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o theocritus_n 17._o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n idill_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theocr._n idill_n 17._o who_o live_v then_o reckon_v they_o above_o three_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o style_v they_o city_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o country_n general_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n every_o bishop_n one_o with_o another_o will_v have_v above_o three_o hundred_o town_n within_o his_o diocese_n so_o large_a be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o old_a in_o that_o country_n and_o so_o little_a be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o author_n to_o seek_v for_o bishop_n seat_n in_o the_o village_n of_o egypt_n from_o egypt_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o not_o with_o so_o good_a a_o guide_n those_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o country_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v city_n very_o frequent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a if_o now_o and_o then_o they_o happen_v upon_o a_o good_a village_n our_o author_n have_v find_v some_o here_o that_o be_v bishop_n seat_n for_o 21._o for_o prim._n ep._n p_o 21._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la bacathensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n 141._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n anaceph_n p._n 141._o call_v bacathum_n a_o chief_a village_n in_o arabia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o palestine_n there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o gulielmus_fw-la tyrius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o mention_v particular_n since_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n soz._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o arabia_n where_o city_n be_v very_o rare_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o village_n for_o 47._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n chrys_n or._n 47._o all_o barbarous_a people_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v at_o large_a scatter_v in_o village_n than_o throng_v in_o city_n and_o aristotle_n reproach_n his_o stagyrite_n for_o refuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n when_o olynthus_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v be_v destroy_v by_o philip_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o live_v in_o village_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o barbarian_n rather_o than_o greek_n but_o in_o these_o country_n where_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n the_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o general_o great_a than_o where_o city_n be_v numerous_a so_o in_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o europe_n the_o bishopric_n be_v much_o large_a than_o in_o italy_n or_o greece_n so_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cappadocia_n of_o armenia_n and_o arabia_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o syria_n or_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o number_n in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o have_v extant_a or_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o provincial_a council_n 1._o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 58._o 1._o bacathon_n be_v a_o mother_n village_n in_o the_o philadelphia_n arabia_n and_o that_o title_n sufficient_o denote_v that_o it_o have_v other_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o its_o resort_n for_o 1._o for_o metrocomia_n id_fw-la inter_fw-la vicos_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la metropolis_n inter_fw-la urbes_fw-la gotofr_n ann._n c._n th._n l._n 11._o tit._n â—5_n ss_z 1._o a_o mother_n village_n in_o respect_n of_o village_n be_v what_o a_o metropolis_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o its_o dependence_n the_o catalogue_n of_o bishopric_n in_o guilelmus_fw-la tyrius_n be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o notitia_fw-la which_o go_v under_o
the_o site_n of_o many_o of_o those_o place_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o uncertain_a as_o where_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n stand_v in_o joppa_n or_o pilat_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o as_o minute_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n who_o have_v more_o civility_n than_o to_o gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v no_o small_a gain_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o geographer_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o place_n in_o tyrius_n his_o late_a catalogue_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n for_o they_o have_v many_o place_n as_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o a_o catalogue_n and_o mention_v in_o no_o history_n from_o 24._o from_o prim._n ep._n p._n 24._o palestine_n and_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o come_v to_o cyprus_n where_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v bishop_n in_o village_n as_o also_o in_o other_o country_n without_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o any_o restraint_n which_o some_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o that_o practice_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v with_o the_o cypriot_n to_o this_o age_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o little_a disingenuous_a artifice_n of_o our_o author_n in_o transpose_v these_o word_n in_o other_o country_n as_o if_o sozomen_n when_o he_o have_v name_v cyprus_n have_v add_v other_o country_n indefinite_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o many_o country_n but_o that_o historian_n show_v the_o different_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a nation_n observe_n that_o the_o scythian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o city_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o cyprus_n and_o arabia_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n set_v one_o unusual_a practice_n against_o another_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v village-bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n who_o in_o phrygia_n have_v bishop_n in_o village_n so_o that_o from_o this_o passage_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o country_n beside_o those_o specify_v in_o this_o passage_n to_o have_v village-bishop_n at_o leastwise_o that_o sozomen_n know_v no_o other_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o when_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n now_o though_o in_o cyprus_n some_o village_n be_v bishop_n seat_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v such_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o guess_n how_o many_o village_n go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o diocese_n in_o cyprus_n gratian_n 1._o gratian_n de_fw-fr bell._n cypr._n p._n 1._o bishop_n of_o ameria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o island_n there_o be_v 840_o village_n and_o about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o island_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a calamitous_a condition_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v for_o in_o trajan_n time_n trajano_n time_n dio._n cass_n in_o trajano_n there_o be_v more_o man_n destroy_v here_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o day_n than_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o country_n mr._n clerkson_n tell_v we_o without_o any_o author_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v betwixt_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o number_n have_v decrease_v there_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v but_o four_o of_o their_o seat_n which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o city_n as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o cyprus_n 71._o cyprus_n in_o cypriana_n provincia_n quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la numerantur_fw-la dr._n smith_n graec._n stat_fw-la hod._n p._n 71._o there_o be_v but_o four_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v consult_v his_o miraeus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v find_v there_o but_o four_o greek_a bishop_n and_o five_o latin_n before_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la it_o have_v fifteen_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o wise_a we_o find_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v more_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o carolus_n a_o s._n paulo_n â—06_n paulo_n geogr._n sacr._n p._n â—06_n can_v not_o find_v above_o twelve_o bishop_n seat_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n and_o other_o ancient_a writing_n the_o synodical_a letter_n 643._o letter_n baron_fw-fr anal._n a._n 643._o of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n have_v no_o subscription_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o what_o number_n the_o synod_n 10._o synod_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o under_o epiphanius_n that_o condemn_v the_o writing_n of_o origen_n do_v consist_v of_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o that_o epiphanius_n 555._o epiphanius_n vindic._n of_o prim._n ch._n p._n 554_o 555._o have_v himself_o a_o large_a diocese_n in_o cyprus_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o another_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n we_o be_v carry_v from_o cyprus_n to_o armenia_n where_o the_o catholic_n have_v above_o 1000_o bishop_n under_o his_o obedience_n as_o 32._o as_o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o otto_n frisingenses_n write_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o armenian_a legate_n and_o after_o he_o 1145._o he_o ann._n 1145._o baronius_n and_o our_o brierwood_n 25._o brierwood_n prim._n ep._n p._n 24_o 25._o yet_o both_o the_o armenia_n in_o justinian_n be_v time_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o make_v but_o four_o province_n which_o have_v in_o all_o but_o twenty_o city_n if_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o number_n yet_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o they_o must_v be_v village-bishop_n since_o brierwood_n be_v cite_v for_o voucher_n of_o these_o 1000_o bishop_n i_o be_o content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o arbitration_n he_o 127._o he_o brier_n enq._n p._n 127._o think_v that_o otho_n mistake_v perhaps_o obedience_n for_o communion_n as_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o armenian_n maintain_v with_o other_o jacobite_n extend_v indeed_o very_o far_o but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o armenia_n contain_v only_o four_o province_n in_o which_o small_a circuit_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v utter_o incredible_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n in_o leo_n be_v novel_a and_o those_o of_o cilicia_n in_o guilelmus_fw-la tyrius_n put_v together_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o although_o i_o find_v that_o justinian_n divide_v the_o two_o armenia_n be_v into_o four_o province_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o 2._o more_o nou._n 31._o c._n 2._o justinian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a distribution_n of_o armenia_n into_o four_o province_n make_v a_o express_a provision_n innovetur_fw-la provision_n quae_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la spectant_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la manere_fw-la forma_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nil_fw-la penitus_fw-la innovetur_fw-la that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o all_o armenia_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o two_o ecclesiastical_a province_n in_o leo_n diatyposis_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a distribution_n of_o that_o country_n of_o these_o two_o justinian_n make_v three_o and_o annex_v to_o they_o some_o city_n from_o other_o province_n which_o notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a dependence_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o these_o province_n he_o add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v never_o before_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o several_a satrapy_n of_o barbarous_a name_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o leo_n notitia_fw-la 2._o notitia_fw-la nou._n 31._o c._n 2._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a mesopotamia_n or_o four_o armenia_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v martyropolis_n mention_v by_o justinian_n and_o 33_o bishop_n seat_n more_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amida_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v most_o of_o those_o barbarous_a name_n mention_v by_o justinian_n sophene_n bilabitene_n astianica_n anzitene_n together_o with_o cetharizan_n call_v by_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la if_o i_o mistake_v not_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o pass_v with_o the_o transcriber_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o
i_o can_v remember_v so_o humble_a as_o this_o but_o critic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o they_o trifle_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o attend_v 31._o attend_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o some_o village_n be_v very_o little_a such_o as_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monaecia_n scatter_v or_o alone_a house_n or_o such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o izaac_n commenus_n which_o have_v but_o twenty_o or_o ten_o chimney_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 17._o to_o end_v some_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o bishop_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n order_n that_o such_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o year_n now_o because_o the_o canon_n have_v two_o word_n to_o express_v country_n parish_n zonaras_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v different_a in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o take_v one_o to_o signify_v such_o small_a place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v monaecia_n place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o place_v in_o the_o outmost_a skirt_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v few_o inhabitant_n the_o other_o such_o zon._n such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon._n as_o be_v near_a village_n and_o have_v more_o inhabitant_n how_o much_o this_o may_v be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o large_a diocese_n that_o have_v country_n parish_n remote_a and_o of_o uncertain_a resort_n be_v i_o think_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o clear_a instance_n however_o these_o place_n be_v so_o small_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n concern_v the_o dimension_n of_o village_n our_o author_n proceed_v and_o observe_v 31._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v some_o pretty_a big_a as_o those_o of_o the_o phocense_v in_o pausanias_n which_o consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n this_o country_n may_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o independent_o if_o their_o better_a fortune_n have_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o city_n again_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o christian_a light_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o resort_n to_o phocis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o village_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v heretofore_o to_o delphis_n for_o oracle_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o our_o author_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o to_o make_v this_o great_a remark_n that_o village_n consist_v of_o fifty_o house_n be_v pretty_a big_a though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o be_v yet_o big_a enough_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v 32._o be_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o some_o great_a yet_o such_o as_o justinian_n 24._o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nou._n 24._o call_v the_o great_a village_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n village_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v fifty_o house_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n have_v not_o be_v produce_v poor_a justinian_n after_o have_v build_v so_o many_o city_n be_v thou_o to_o be_v allege_v a_o poor_a witness_n for_o large_a village_n than_o those_o of_o phocis_n no_o italian_a professor_n ever_o cite_v upon_o mean_a occasion_n 33._o occasion_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o village_n give_v evidence_n that_o in_o such_o place_n there_o be_v bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o the_o east_n that_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n and_o indeed_o the_o prohibition_n be_v understand_v of_o lesser_a village_n villulis_fw-la village_n in_o villulis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o some_o village_n no_o body_n i_o think_v ever_o deny_v that_o every_o village_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n i_o think_v our_o author_n do_v not_o desire_v those_o of_o twenty_o or_o fifty_o house_n may_v be_v excuse_v what_o then_o be_v it_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v it_o that_o every_o village_n of_o more_o than_o fifty_o house_n may_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o let_v he_o have_v his_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o of_o right_n or_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o in_o egypt_n but_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o village_n that_o can_v furnish_v a_o decent_a congregation_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o or_o in_o other_o province_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v know_v be_v there_o so_o few_o village_n of_o such_o a_o size_n or_o be_v they_o all_o reduce_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o phocis_n or_o zonaras_n his_o monoecia_n it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o beg_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o urge_v that_o primitive_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n because_o some_o village_n be_v not_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o village_n the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n since_o some_o country_n have_v no_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o those_o country_n have_v any_o they_o must_v be_v in_o village_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o diocesan_n in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v city_n village-bishop_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a especial_o in_o the_o first_o century_n but_o after_o the_o arian_n have_v divide_v egppt_v mareote_n become_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o when_o donatus_n have_v distract_v africa_n one_o old_a bishopric_n be_v tear_v into_o three_o or_o four_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o ancient_a rule_n or_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o party_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o innovation_n and_o irregularity_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forbid_v new_a erection_n and_o by_o confine_v turbulent_a and_o enterprize_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a use_n our_o author_n do_v 32._o do_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o wrong_a to_o zonaras_n when_o he_o quote_v he_o for_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a multitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a parish_n and_o not_o very_o populous_a may_v have_v bishop_n whereas_o this_o author_n use_v those_o expression_n of_o small_a and_o not_o populous_a parish_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v have_v bishop_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o contest_v by_o two_o bishop_n however_o our_o author_n observe_v 32._o observe_v prim._n ep._n p._n 32._o that_o such_o little_a place_n be_v allow_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n so_o he_o i._n e._n zonaras_n chalced._n zonaras_n zonar_n in_o can._n 17._o chalced._n on_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n two_o african_a bishop_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o decree_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o some_o in_o their_o diocese_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o invade_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o new_a erect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o these_o parish_n zonaras_n call_v gloss_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d territoriam_fw-la cyr._n philox._n gloss_n small_a territory_n or_o district_n which_o may_v consist_v not_o of_o one_o small_a village_n but_o of_o several_a for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o commentator_n may_v bear_v that_o sense_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o small_a territory_n and_o seat_v in_o village_n yet_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o small_a bishopric_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o take_v out_o of_o large_a diocese_n so_o that_o in_o old_a
time_n even_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o country_n be_v large_a beside_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o erection_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o much_o less_o from_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o for_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o country_n and_o those_o time_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v so_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n that_o the_o catholic_n find_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n by_o way_n of_o temporary_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v far_a proof_n that_o even_o after_o these_o new_a bishopric_n permit_v in_o village_n the_o old_a one_o from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v remain_v still_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o remain_a parish_n or_o diocese_n for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o district_n or_o parish_n take_v one_o of_o many_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n 33._o bishop_n prim._n ep._n p._n 33._o for_o europe_n and_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n jumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a less_o to_o the_o purpose_n melanicus_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o cedrenus_n but_o be_v no_o bishopric_n either_o in_o primitive_a or_o ancient_a time_n tzulurum_n be_v a_o castle_n in_o zonaras_n but_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n byzia_n and_o macrontichos_n be_v likewise_o castle_n in_o aemylius_fw-la probus_n these_o instance_n be_v too_o early_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o late_o alcibiades_z indeed_o be_v say_v by_o that_o author_n in_o his_o life_n to_o have_v build_v castle_n in_o those_o place_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o after_o remain_v castle_n or_o village_n no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o say_v but_o these_o place_n happen_v to_o become_v city_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n he_o sometime_o quote_v biza_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n by_o ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o stephanus_n beza_n stephanus_n steph._n in_o beza_n and_o suidas_n and_o be_v join_v with_o arcadiopolis_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o two_o city_n have_v immemorial_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o place_n be_v a_o metropolis_n so_o accurate_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o episcopal_a village_n and_o castle_n the_o other_o be_v a_o city_n before_o it_o can_v well_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o in_o pliny_n 11._o pliny_n plin._n l._n 4._o â—_o 11._o time_n it_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v bizantha_n diabolis_fw-la another_o of_o our_o author_n castle_n in_o nicephorus_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o nor_o where_o for_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o ancient_a author_n and_o it_o therefore_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o more_o bishop_n in_o castle_n in_o europe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a fort_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o congregational_a way_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n that_o they_o have_v castle_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o retire_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o gregory_n 12._o gregory_n greg._n reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o great_a direct_v his_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o their_o city_n into_o such_o place_n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o be_v fortify_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a parish_n in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n this_o direction_n have_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a alalcomenae_n no_o great_a village_n of_o boeotia_n in_o pausanias_n be_v add_v to_o the_o episcopal_a village_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o stephanus_n who_o follow_v perhaps_o some_o ancient_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o flourish_a estate_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v cenchrea_n put_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n seat_n out_o of_o clemens_n 48._o clemens_n clem._n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o his_o constitution_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v lucius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n such_o counterfeit_n as_o this_o when_o they_o once_o presume_v to_o personate_v the_o apostle_n care_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v fable_n for_o history_n and_o forgery_n for_o ancient_a record_n our_o author_n y_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a synod_n in_o europe_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n indeed_o there_o appear_v little_a reason_n from_o those_o part_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v give_v for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n for_o our_o author_n can_v not_o find_v one_o village-bishop_n in_o those_o part_n within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o instance_n and_o his_o author_n be_v but_o late_o and_o improper_a voucher_n of_o antiquity_n learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o make_v bishop_n in_o village_n proceed_v not_o from_o europe_n but_o from_o egyyt_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o make_v this_o order_n the_o arian_n have_v begin_v a_o foul_a practice_n in_o athanasius_n his_o diocese_n take_v away_o a_o part_n from_o it_o and_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a bishopric_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherefore_o the_o good_a bishop_n in_o sardica_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v such_o ill-intended_n innovation_n that_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v settle_v of_o old_a time_n and_o to_o introduce_v endless_a confusion_n and_o dispute_n if_o our_o author_n have_v a_o dislike_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o secure_v old_a establishment_n he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o party_n which_o be_v too_o active_a to_o endure_v any_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a order_n but_o our_o author_n be_v half_o reconcile_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o doubt_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v count_v a_o prohibition_n because_o in_o the_o 34._o the_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34._o latin_a which_o be_v the_o original_a the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o erect_v such_o bishopric_n in_o another_o province_n because_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n here_o about_o a_o very_a plain_a matter_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o canon_n lat._n canon_n can._n sard._n 6._o gr._n 5_o &_o 6._o lat._n and_o to_o rescue_v it_o from_o cavil_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v that_o if_o in_o a_o province_n which_o have_v several_a bishop_n there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v if_o such_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o rector_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o that_o sole_a remain_a bishop_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v other_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v that_o then_o the_o people_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vet._n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d licentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la verse_n vet._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o grow_v contemptible_a from_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n our_o author_n then_o will_v have_v it_o that_o only_o extra-provincial_a bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n but_o why_o be_v it_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v less_o contemptible_a from_o a_o village_n when_o stranger_n place_v he_o there_o then_o when_o those_o of_o
his_o province_n do_v it_o the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n although_o it_o may_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o foreigner_n than_o provincial_n who_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v ancient_a bound_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v general_a and_o hold_v alike_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o ordainer_n but_o 35._o but_o prim._n ep._n p._n 34_o 35._o they_o except_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n already_o and_o forbid_v it_o to_o none_o for_o the_o future_a but_o such_o for_o which_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o bishop_n in_o large_a and_o populous_a village_n what_o our_o author_n mince_o call_v place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n already_o the_o canon_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n call_v city_n and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v room_n leave_v by_o this_o canon_n for_o bishop_n in_o populous_a village_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o canon_n civitas_fw-la canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi qua_fw-la talis_fw-la aut_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la civitas_fw-la mention_n only_o the_o case_n of_o a_o city_n if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v very_o populous_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n let_v it_o have_v one_o so_o that_o this_o synod_n neither_o leave_v room_n for_o bishop_n in_o any_o village_n nor_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a before_o this_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n unless_o such_o place_n be_v city_n what_o our_o author_n have_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o synod_n decree_v that_o where_o there_o be_v twelve_o family_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rector_n be_v a_o mistake_n 331._o mistake_n vid._n crab._n t._n 1._o p._n 331._o for_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n 35._o decree_n prim._n ep._n p._n 35._o in_o crect_n they_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n yet_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n find_v but_o forty_o city_n there_o so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o titus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la must_v have_v their_o throne_n in_o country-village_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o crete_n have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o titus_n time_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v some_o 4._o some_o thorndike_n prim._n goverm_n c._n 4._o who_o make_v titus_n the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o that_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o several_a ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o theodoret._n some_o chrysost_n oecum_fw-la theophil_n theodoret._n say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o island_n to_o one_o man_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o favour_v mr._n thorndike'_v opinion_n and_o make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n in_o the_o three_o century_n we_o find_v two_o bishop_n of_o this_o island_n mention_v and_o each_o say_v mei_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la &_o consacerdotes_fw-la mei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o eight_o for_o so_o many_o subscribe_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n ant._n epistle_n epistola_fw-la synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n imp._n apud_fw-la car._n a_o s._n paulo_n not._n ant._n of_o that_o island_n in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o c._n p._n crete_n have_v one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o in_o hierocles_n his_o civil_a notitia_fw-la this_o island_n have_v twenty_o three_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la sacra_fw-la doxopatrius_fw-la leo_fw-la allat_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la ecc._n orient_a etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o simon_n hist_o crit._n de_fw-fr levant_n &_o moine_n adu._n sacra_fw-la crete_n have_v ten_o bishop_n this_o island_n according_a to_o pliny_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o be_v 270_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n and_o therefore_o the_o diocese_n one_o with_o another_o must_v be_v competent_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o very_o large_a in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o italy_n and_o one_o will_v scarce_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n very_o primitive_a shall_v be_v find_v there_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o province_n here_o our_o author_n observe_v 36._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 36._o that_o every_o petit_fw-fr town_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a nay_o in_o that_o call_v in_o special_a the_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v now_o few_o by_o many_o than_o ancient_o as_o miraeus_n tell_v we_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o old_a provincial_a code_n with_o the_o new_a l._n 4._o p._n 160._o this_o roman_a province_n of_o which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v without_o understand_v the_o matter_n consist_v now_o of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o rome_n but_o many_o be_v remote_a and_o situate_v in_o other_o province_n now_o these_o church_n our_o author_n observe_v be_v now_o few_o than_o ancient_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o under_o the_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o be_v now_o more_o numerous_a than_o heretofore_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o those_o bishopric_n that_o lie_v near_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v province_n of_o those_o there_o be_v few_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v former_o not_o because_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sink_v but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v archbishopric_n and_o other_o throw_v under_o another_o jurisdiction_n florence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a province_n be_v make_v 1421._o make_v anno._n 1421._o a_o archepiscopal_a see_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o have_v four_o suburbicary_n bishopric_n give_v to_o it_o for_o suffragans_fw-la beside_o as_o many_o more_o of_o new_a erection_n sienna_n belong_v to_o rome_n ancient_o be_v make_v 1459._o make_v anno_fw-la 1459._o a_o archbishopric_n by_o pius_n ii_o and_o have_v grosseto_o and_o soano_n for_o two_o of_o its_o suffragans_fw-la which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a province_n urbin_n be_v make_v 1459._o make_v anno_fw-la 1459._o a_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o have_v six_o bishopric_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n annex_v to_o it_o fermo_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o have_v five_o suffragans_fw-la give_v it_o all_o of_o new_a erection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o two_o age_n next_o precede_v this_o within_o the_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v ten_o new_a bishopric_n make_v and_o fifteen_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_v to_o new_a archbishopric_n so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o province_n there_o be_v indeed_o about_o five_o old_a bishopric_n unite_v to_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a province_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a provincial_n but_o we_o have_v see_v ten_o new_a raise_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o unaccount_v for_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o after_o all_o it_o signify_v little_a to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o this_o time_n have_v few_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v when_o that_o old_a provincial_n be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v old_a be_v indeed_o but_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o that_o be_v 4._o be_v ughell_n ital._n sacr._n &_o miraei_n not._n l_o 4._o at_o least_o a_o age_n too_o high_a for_o there_o be_v several_a bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o raise_v till_o the_o twelve_o century_n viterbo_n be_v not_o make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n 1191._o end_n anno_fw-la 1189_o or_o 1191._o of_o that_o age_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o provincial_n and_o italy_n afford_v many_o instance_n of_o bishopric_n raise_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o england_n it_o have_v ely_n and_o carlisle_n both_o make_v 1133._o make_v anno_fw-la 1109_o &_o 1133._o
rome_n and_o constantinople_n luitprandus_fw-la tricarico_n luitprandus_fw-la luitpr_fw-la leg._n ad_fw-la niceph._n phoc._n in_o acerentilas_n acherunte_v turrico_fw-la gravina_n maceria_fw-la &_o tricarico_n relate_v that_o nicephorus_n phocas_n order_v polyectius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o raise_v otranto_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v any_o long_o use_v in_o appulia_n and_o calabria_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n a_o privilege_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o six_o town_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v there_o name_v and_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o at_o last_o the_o norman_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o greek_a territory_n the_o greek_n be_v soon_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o to_n and_o thence_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o several_a episcopal_a town_n there_o have_v no_o diocese_n or_o territory_n at_o all_o not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o while_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o expire_a condition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o those_o part_n the_o open_a country_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o neighbour_a latin_a diocese_n but_o bishopric_n be_v much_o thin_a in_o calabria_n a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o gore_n codini_n gore_n hist_o byz_n ad_fw-la calc_n codini_n and_o afterward_o by_o dr._n beveridge_n 2._o beveridge_n synodic_n t._n 2._o calabria_n have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n of_o italy_n the_o diocese_n be_v still_o large_a but_o have_v be_v much_o great_a in_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n though_o it_o be_v much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n 452._o middle_n anno_fw-la 452._o of_o the_o five_o century_n have_v but_o nineteen_o suffragans_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n 52._o subscription_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la leonis_fw-la pap._n ep._n 52._o of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n under_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n and_o brixellum_n and_o placentia_n which_o belong_v afterward_o to_o ravenna_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a 1583._o new_a bologna_n erect_v 1583._o metropolis_n of_o bologna_n the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v then_o a_o suffragan_n but_o be_v since_o make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o sixtus_n iu._n and_o borrow_v some_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o old_a province_n augusta_n now_o aosta_n be_v then_o a_o suffragan_n of_o milan_n but_o now_o belong_v to_o tarantaise_v genua_n be_v then_o a_o suffragan_n but_o be_v since_o 1132._o since_o anno_fw-la 1132._o a_o metropolis_n and_o take_v away_o albingaunum_n along_o with_o it_o and_o como_n that_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o under_o aquileia_n beside_o many_o new_a bishopric_n raise_v within_o this_o province_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a diocese_n as_o alexandria_n de_fw-fr capaglia_n raise_v 1175._o raise_v anno_fw-la 1175._o by_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o cazale_n raise_v 1474._o raise_v anno_fw-la 1474._o by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o give_v it_o sixty_o castle_n or_o burg_n take_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o aste_n and_o vercelli_n yet_o vercelli_n after_o this_o diminution_n have_v 4._o have_v ughel_n ital._n sac._n t._n 4._o a_o very_a large_a diocese_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o thirtyfive_a in_o breadth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o point_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o istria_n and_o they_o be_v all_o name_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la script_n diaconus_fw-la paul_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n long._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o l._n 18._o cont._n eutrop._n in_o it_o rom._n script_n many_o of_o the_o old_a see_v be_v still_o remain_v several_a be_v change_v but_o the_o number_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a to_o conclude_v the_o ancient_a diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v large_a and_o not_o half_a so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v every_o age_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o even_o then_o they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n there_o be_v now_o in_o italy_n 31_o arch-bishop_n and_o 281_o bishop_n which_o make_v up_o 312._o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o but_o two_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n much_o less_o for_o in_o biondi_n time_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1463_o there_o be_v but_o 264_o city_n or_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o leandro_n alberti_n praefat._n alberti_n leand._n alberti_fw-la descritt_n d'_fw-fr ital._n praefat._n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n can_v not_o make_v out_o above_o 300._o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v twelve_o add_v the_o more_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o provincial_a fall_n short_a of_o biondi_n reckon_n some_o have_v but_o 250_o and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o not_o above_o 200._o so_o much_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_a bishopric_n increase_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o if_o we_o go_v a_o little_a back_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o few_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n beveridge_n synodic_n beveridge_n notae_fw-la in_o synodic_n out_o of_o the_o oxford_n copy_n there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o fourscore_o episcopal_a see_v carolus_n a_o s._n paulo_n bishop_n of_o aurenche_n u_o have_v suppress_v this_o part_n in_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o confuse_a that_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o dr._n beveridge_n as_o if_o this_o omission_n have_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o sincerity_n but_o whatever_o cause_n that_o french_a bishop_n have_v to_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n yet_o the_o notitia_fw-la have_v be_v publish_v 1644._o publish_v goar_n ad_fw-la codin_n int._n hist_o byz_n anno_fw-la 1644._o entire_a twenty_o year_n before_o the_o dr_n edition_n and_o much_o more_o correct_o for_o the_o oxford_n copy_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o raw_a transcriber_n come_v out_o with_o many_o more_o fault_n than_o its_o own_o in_o this_o notitia_fw-la the_o suburbicary_n province_n have_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n campania_n just_a so_o many_o annonaria_n under_o ravenna_n have_v one_o more_o than_o those_o and_o aemylia_n have_v only_o three_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o notitia_fw-la be_v imperfect_a and_o very_a confuse_a and_o salmasius_n pap._n salmasius_n salm._n prim._n pap._n who_o have_v see_v it_o before_o goar_n edition_n give_v that_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o ancient_a record_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o certain_a computation_n of_o the_o old_a italian_a bishopric_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n 4._o council_n conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la agath_fw-mi anno_fw-la 689._o apud_fw-la conc._n gen._n 6._o act._n 4._o under_o pope_n agatho_n we_o have_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o their_o province_n and_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o province_n as_o be_v best_a know_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o old_a diocese_n such_o as_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n that_o this_o be_v a_o plenary_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n present_a in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o age_n or_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v and_o the_o pope_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n here_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o the_o first_o roman_a synod_n 499._o synod_n conc._n rom._n 1._o sub_fw-la sym._n anno_fw-la 499._o under_o symmachus_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a province_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o no_o metropolitan_a subscribe_v beside_o symmachus_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o any_o know_a italic_a province_n no_o suffragan_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n or_o ravenna_n in_o this_o there_o be_v 72_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n remain_v these_o subscription_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o wide_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n perfect_a and_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n far_o than_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n felix_n which_o be_v all_o of_o it_o beyond_o the_o lapis_fw-la centesimus_fw-la as_o salmasius_n suburb_n salmasius_n salm._n ep._n de_fw-la reg._n suburb_n do_v allow_v beyond_o this_o
defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o justinian_n appoint_v such_o a_o defensor_fw-la not_o only_a of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o of_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n without_o exception_n of_o little_a or_o great_a but_o only_o two_o tomis_n and_o leontopolis_n which_o afterward_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o tomis_n before_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n and_o now_o that_o our_o author_n speak_v reason_n and_o plain_a thing_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v contradict_v when_o man_n who_o delight_n in_o paradox_n and_o singular_a fancy_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o oppose_v they_o let_v every_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v be_v allow_v till_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o change_n there_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n nor_o any_o service_n do_v to_o independent_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o author_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n stumble_v here_o too_o upon_o plain_a ground_n and_o the_o remark_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o exception_n in_o this_o law_n show_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o tomis_n he_o observe_v have_v a_o bishop_n before_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v suggest_v that_o that_o city_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o annex_v to_o another_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o tit._n 3._o that_o tomis_n have_v the_o care_n of_o other_o city_n of_o scythia_n for_o indeed_o all_o that_o province_n of_o scythia_n though_o it_o have_v many_o city_n have_v 18._o have_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o but_o one_o bishop_n of_o who_o tomis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o title_n what_o our_o author_n add_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o ancient_a comment_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v ready_o allow_v without_o far_a debate_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o application_n and_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o denote_v both_o a_o city_n and_o a_o village_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o institute_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o village_n and_o that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v question_v that_o the_o apostolical_a intention_n be_v for_o place_n no_o large_a than_o our_o burrough_n or_o market-town_n yea_o in_o place_n no_o great_a than_o our_o ordinary_a village_n and_o that_o they_o design_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o affect_v to_o say_v these_o strange_a thing_n over_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v become_v familiar_a by_o repetition_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o affirm_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o proof_n of_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v past_a by_o or_o dissemble_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o sufficience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v and_o therefore_o open_v a_o new_a evidence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v 59_o consider_v prim._n ep._n p._n 58_o 59_o campania_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o region_n ennoble_v with_o city_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v 5._o set_v strab._n l._n 5._o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a town_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o little_a town_n beside_o capua_n and_o theanum_n this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v worth_a produce_v if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o strabo_n who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o city_n of_o campania_n be_v small_a town_n absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o comparison_n of_o capua_n for_o capua_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o name_n import_v the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n for_o compare_v to_o this_o the_o other_o be_v but_o little_a town_n except_o theanum_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o only_o considerable_a but_o great_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o comparison_n as_o if_o one_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o other_o city_n of_o england_n be_v but_o village_n compare_v to_o it_o our_o city_n be_v not_o make_v village_n or_o little_a town_n by_o the_o expression_n but_o london_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v excessive_a great_a the_o spy_n of_o israel_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o canaan_n say_v 13.33_o say_v numb_a 13.33_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o grasshopper_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v their_o own_o stature_n but_o to_o represent_v the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n so_o in_o laconia_n where_o be_v ancient_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o strabo_n be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o and_o those_o small_a to_n that_o country_n be_v very_o low_a in_o strabo_n time_n and_o these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v be_v but_o village_n to_o sparta_n except_v those_o of_o laconia_n who_o be_v call_v free_a ptolemy_n 3._o ptolemy_n ptol._n l._n 3._o reckon_v in_o this_o region_n few_o city_n by_o much_o and_o when_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o country_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o small_a town_n ever_o have_v any_o but_o only_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o these_o depend_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n to_o their_o synodical_a letter_n 3._o letter_n ep._n synod_n episc_n metr_v corinth_n conc._n chalc._n p._n 3._o to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 59_o emperor_n prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v the_o next_o instance_n and_o this_o leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o a_o part_n of_o asia_n as_o well_o store_v with_o city_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o pergamus_n the_o metropolis_n consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o polybius_n in_o suidas_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o mr._n clerkson_n observation_n be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v a_o city_n but_o a_o village_n this_o poor_a king_n have_v no_o city_n either_o small_a or_o great_a to_o begin_v the_o world_n with_o for_o by_o that_o name_n strabo_n 13._o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n l._n 13._o call_v the_o place_n about_o pergamus_n that_o this_o king_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o he_o add_v that_o pergamus_n itself_o be_v hardly_o a_o city_n before_o this_o eumenes_n have_v make_v it_o so_o for_o all_o its_o greatness_n be_v owe_v to_o he_o how_o little_a these_o be_v be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o polybius_n 1467._o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n excerp_n de_fw-fr virt_n &_o vit_fw-mi p._n 1467._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o however_o asia_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o city_n the_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o eumenes_n be_v but_o very_o poor_o provide_v and_o now_o come_v in_o crete_n once_o more_o and_o i_o think_v the_o three_o time_n with_o its_o hundred_o homerical_a city_n and_o as_o many_o imaginary_a bishop_n yet_o since_o our_o author_n insist_o 59_o insist_o prim._n ep._n p._n 59_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n let_v it_o be_v muster_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v we_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o when_o titus_n be_v there_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v as_o many_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n be_v often_o tell_v this_o tale_n he_o be_v even_o with_o his_o author_n for_o he_o tell_v it_o as_o oft_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o repeat_v it_o dr._n hammond_n indeed_o speak_v unwary_o of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o island_n and_o consequent_o of_o as_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n it_o not_o concern_v the_o question_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o different_a the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n in_o titus_n his_o time_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o homer_n for_o in_o strabo_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o number_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o since_o homer_n time_n who_o can_v find_v those_o hundred_o city_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o
one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o case_n from_o what_o our_o author_n fancy_n for_o there_o be_v several_a town_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n which_o have_v not_o only_o many_o presbyter_n but_o many_o congregation_n bethleem_n be_v but_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n hieros_n jerusalem_n hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n make_v it_o too_o populous_a for_o one_o presbyter_n to_o supply_v it_o nicopolis_n near_o alexandria_n obser_n alexandria_n strab._n l._n 17._o voss_n var._n obser_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n but_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liban_n antioch_n superior_a to_o many_o city_n and_o these_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o the_o greatness_n attribute_v to_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v several_a minister_n and_o congregation_n fussala_n 209._o fussala_n aug._n ep_v 209._o which_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n have_v several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o single_a presbyter_n they_o have_v of_o old_a country_n parish_n large_a enough_o for_o those_o of_o mareote_n 2._o mareote_n athanas_n ap._n 2._o have_v some_o ten_o some_o more_o village_n to_o make_v up_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o these_o congregation_n must_v far_o exceed_v the_o stint_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n or_o those_o village_n must_v be_v very_o mean_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n party_n libanus_n abr._n libanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n hist_o rel._n in_o abr._n a_o very_a great_a village_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n one_o abram_n who_o convert_v it_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n policron_n antioch_n id._n in_o vit_fw-mi policron_n there_o be_v many_o village_n under_o one_o presbyter_n in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o have_v qualify_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o allow_v latitude_n enough_o for_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o find_v 65._o find_v prim._n ep_v p._n 65._o fault_n with_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o observe_v it_o sometime_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lessen_v that_o synod_n because_o neither_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o now_o he_o be_v discontent_v that_o all_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o when_o some_o have_v puzzle_v long_o upon_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o comply_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v their_o first_o design_n and_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v but_o our_o author_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o those_o city_n lesser_a or_o great_a the_o great_a be_v no_o big_a than_o village_n with_o they_o and_o market-town_n with_o we_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o christian_a communion_n what_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v clear_a for_o incomparable_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o how_o effectual_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o though_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o smallness_n of_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v not_o clear_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v make_v up_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v in_o more_o proper_a place_n chap._n iu._n the_o great_a city_n come_v now_o under_o consideration_n 66._o consideration_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o and_o about_o these_o our_o author_n allow_v there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n concern_v these_o he_o insist_o earnest_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o even_o those_o great_a city_n be_v not_o very_o large_a nor_o populous_a the_o second_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o they_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n those_o be_v count_v great_a city_n which_o have_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n and_o even_o such_o city_n may_v be_v so_o well_o inhabit_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o christian_a communion_n but_o this_o compass_n be_v never_o account_v great_a though_o some_o other_o circumstance_n may_v render_v such_o city_n considerable_a but_o hereof_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v instance_n before_o and_o those_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v yet_o here_o he_o add_v four_o instance_n more_o pelusium_n a_o metropolis_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n 17._o egypt_n strab._n l._n 17._o be_v but_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o circumference_n that_o pelusium_n be_v account_v a_o great_a city_n in_o strabo_n time_n or_o be_v metropolis_n of_o any_o part_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v always_o very_o favourable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o notion_n this_o place_n have_v indeed_o in_o very_o old_a time_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manetho_n 107._o manetho_n ap._n joseph_n count_v appion_n p._n 921._o ed._n frob._n marsh_n can._n chron._n p._n 107._o report_v that_o it_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o wide_a circumference_n than_o strabo_n speak_v of_o 16._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 16._o diodorus_n siculus_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o ordinary_a town_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o use_v a_o diminutive_a name_n of_o city_n to_o express_v it_o tanis_n be_v once_o a_o great_a place_n and_o metropolis_n of_o a_o nomus_n and_o be_v style_v a_o great_a city_n by_o strabo_n 17._o strabo_n strab._n l._n 17._o yet_o jerom_n evag._n jerom_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a city_n of_o egypt_n phocaea_n 66._o phocaea_n prim._n ep_v p._n 66._o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o aeolis_n have_v no_o more_o as_o livy_n 7._o livy_n duum_fw-la millium_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la passuum_fw-la spacium_fw-la murus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la liv._o d._n 4._o l._n 7._o describe_v it_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v examine_v already_o and_o our_o author_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n for_o make_v this_o a_o great_a city_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n 157._o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 157._o mention_n the_o place_n with_o some_o slight_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sebaste_n build_v by_o herod_n design_v to_o make_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n be_v no_o long_o than_o twenty_o furlong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o compass_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o city_n that_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o in_o stephanus_n steph._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n it_o be_v mention_v with_o some_o diminution_n and_o call_v a_o small_a city_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o josephus_n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o herod_n something_a beyond_o the_o justness_n of_o history_n byzantium_n be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a town_n of_o little_a circuit_n but_o how_o unfortunate_a our_o author_n be_v in_o this_o allegation_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o expose_v mistake_n which_o his_o too_o great_a addictedness_n to_o his_o notion_n so_o often_o betray_v he_o to_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o several_a size_n of_o city_n account_v great_a and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o double_a to_o what_o our_o author_n will_v make_v a_o general_a standard_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o great_a city_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o here_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o additional_a instance_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n xenoph._n exp._n cyri._n l._n 3._o larissa_n on_o the_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n mention_n some_o city_n with_o the_o character_n of_o great_a he_o give_v the_o circuit_n but_o of_o two_o of_o
but_o this_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v heathen_a for_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o temple_n demolish_v which_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v they_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n many_o temple_n be_v spare_v constantine_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o and_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o they_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n abate_v against_o they_o after_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v grow_v contemptible_a it_o seem_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o procure_v and_o execute_v their_o demolition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o emesa_n another_o metropolitical_a city_n 6._o city_n theod._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o who_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n new_o build_v into_o a_o temple_n for_o bacchus_n this_o too_o be_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o heathen_a party_n to_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v insolence_n he_o be_v likewise_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v emesa_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o not_o car._n a_o s._n paulo_n geog._n sacr._n p._n 304._o not_o it_o gr._n ap_fw-mi car._n a_o s._n p._n p._n 4._o a_o metropolis_n then_o nor_o long_v after_o but_o be_v under_o damascus_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o syria_n but_o in_o phoenicia_n where_o stephanus_n urb_n stephanus_n steph._n the_o urb_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 26._o marcellinus_n ammian_n marc._n l._n 24._o c._n 26._o place_n it_o the_o latter_a reckon_n it_o among_o the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o that_o country_n and_o equal_a to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o berytus_n but_o many_o author_n confound_v the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o time_n 1._o time_n seld._n de_fw-fr dijs_fw-la syr._n c._n 1._o account_v phoenicia_n as_o part_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o unhappy_a temper_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o say_v our_o author_n 74._o author_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o sozomen_n 34._o sozomen_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o both_o that_o which_o be_v call_v coelosyria_n and_o the_o upper_a syria_n except_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v late_o before_o these_o country_n receive_v christianity_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a instance_n in_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v primitive_a bishop_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o observation_n turn_v against_o our_o author_n own_o notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o entire_a province_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n must_v consequent_o be_v more_o general_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o gross_a the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o sozomen_n must_v not_o be_v take_v too_o strict_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o syria_n except_v antioch_n do_v not_o receive_v christianity_n till_o late_o for_o st._n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n there_o and_o the_o apostolical_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o 41._o address_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o antioch_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o go_v confirm_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n for_o who_o sake_n bardesanes_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n 30._o eusebius_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 13._o dioclesian_n euseb_n l._n de_fw-fr mart._n palest_fw-la c._n 13._o syria_n be_v reckon_v among_o other_o province_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o some_o time_n after_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la antioch_n t._n 1._o p._n 580._o id._n apol._n 2._o reckon_v several_a bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o suffer_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o that_o sozomen_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o persia_n and_o arabia_n where_o these_o monk_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o converter_n of_o that_o country_n live_v for_o these_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o convert_v all_o the_o syrian_n and_o many_o persian_n and_o saracen_n now_o to_o deliver_v up_o this_o country_n entire_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heathen_a our_o author_n add_v that_o in_o antioch_n itself_o the_o heathen_a in_o valens_n his_o time_n public_o celebrate_v idolatrous_a rite_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o that_o he_o may_v more_o safe_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n shall_v by_o public_a permission_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o antioch_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o arabia_n moses_n be_v send_v bishop_n there_o find_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n under_o queen_n mavia_n have_v but_o few_o christian_n when_o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o milles_n in_o persia_n who_o can_v not_o persuade_v one_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o become_v christian_n yet_o both_o in_o arabia_n and_o persia_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n for_o in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o persecution_n of_o sapores_fw-la find_v and_o destroy_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o persian_a martyr_n who_o name_n be_v record_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o syria_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a who_o name_n be_v lose_v in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n 12._o arabia_n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 6._o c._n 33._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o christianity_n be_v receive_v betimes_o and_o furnish_v martyr_n for_o the_o last_o persecution_n 74._o persecution_n prim._n ep_v p._n 74._o and_o now_o have_v view_v all_o the_o next_o neighbour_n of_o palestine_n but_o egypt_n let_v we_o touch_v there_o also_o so_o speak_v our_o author_n who_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o persecution_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n wherever_o he_o come_v here_o memphis_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o jerom_n be_v time_n be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n on_o ezek._n 9_o while_o there_o remain_v any_o egyptian_a superstition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o memphis_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o for_o there_o of_o old_a be_v the_o residence_n of_o apis_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holy_a city_n though_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o that_o superstition_n 30._o superstition_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o our_o author_n mistake_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o centuriator_n from_o who_o he_o transcribe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o instance_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o commentary_n in_o antinoe_n he_o observe_v 75._o observe_v prim._n ep_v p._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o very_o few_o assemble_v with_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n and_o the_o island_n into_o which_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la be_v banish_v have_v not_o one_o christian_a to_o these_o instance_n of_o egypt_n our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v the_o answer_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v remote_a part_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v first_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o
understand_v of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n the_o truth_n be_v cyrus_n be_v no_o metropolis_n nor_o be_v theodoret_n primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o under_o a_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o send_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep_v 16._o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o so_o likewise_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o euphratesia_n who_o subscribe_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n ephes_n synod_n act._n conciliab_n ephes_n in_o ephesus_n in_o those_o subscription_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v their_o quality_n mark_v and_o theodoret_n subscribe_v as_o a_o simple_a bishop_n stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bodley_n library_n for_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n be_v want_v in_o all_o edition_n and_o in_o that_o manuscript_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o four_o name_n whereas_o seventy_o three_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodoret_n 89_o theodoret_n hypomne_v theodoreti_n ad_fw-la alexand._n metrop_n ep_v 34._o ed._n garnerij_fw-la ad_fw-la alexand._n prov._n euphr._n metrop_n ep_v 68_o ut_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la jubeas_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la theod._n ep_v 81._o ep_n 82._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la reveremur_fw-la ep_v 89_o do_v acknowledge_v alexander_n for_o his_o metropolitan_a in_o several_a of_o the_o epistle_n publish_v by_o lupus_n and_o garnerius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o shall_v propound_v and_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v he_o as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o province_n own_v 84._o own_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la instar_fw-la capitis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la praecellas_fw-la ep._n 84._o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o pre-eminence_n long_o before_o this_o hierapolis_n be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n of_o commagena_n or_o euphratesia_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o province_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 8._o marcellinus_n commagena_n nunc_fw-la euphratensis_n clementer_n adsurgit_fw-la hierapoli_n vetere_fw-la nino_n &_o samosata_n civitatibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la illustris_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 8._o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodoret_n be_v no_o metropolitan_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o subscription_n lupi_fw-la subscription_n theod._n ep_v 94._o 161._o ed._n lupi_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a so_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o province_n and_o not_o of_o his_o diocese_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o foundation_n cyrus_n be_v indeed_o call_v hagiopolis_n in_o late_a time_n but_o the_o province_n never_o bear_v that_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la of_o car._n a_o s._n paulo_n but_o the_o word_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyists_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o province_n the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o well_o as_o print_v place_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o column_n and_o have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v high_a than_o the_o line_n of_o the_o column_n and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o province_n but_o in_o that_o notitia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o description_n 142._o description_n miraeus_n not._n episc_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o of_o the_o empire_n by_o hierocles_n cyrrus_n be_v place_v under_o hierapolis_n in_o succeed_a time_n indeed_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o honorary_a only_a and_o without_o any_o suffragans_fw-la as_o several_a other_o city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v the_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v the_o diocese_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o mention_n a_o castle_n call_v fussala_n with_o a_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o forty_o mile_n from_o hippo_n regius_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n against_o this_o clear_a testimony_n mr._n clerkson_n 27._o clerkson_n no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 27._o have_v offer_v some_o exception_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v st._n austin_n say_v he_o signify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n when_o frob._n when_o ecce_fw-la interim_n episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la convenite_fw-la aug._n ep_v 68_o ed._n frob._n he_o move_v januarius_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o that_o region_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v st._n augustine_n diocese_n less_o than_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n since_o he_o affirm_v pertinebat_fw-la affirm_v ad_fw-la paraeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la express_o that_o this_o fussala_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o diocese_n between_o so_o that_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n on_o that_o side_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o exception_n than_o can_v impeach_v that_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o long_o one_o way_n allow_v more_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o region_n but_o after_o all_o this_o passage_n allege_v by_o mr._n clerkson_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n have_v any_o more_o bishop_n than_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o bishop_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o that_o territory_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n meet_v there_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 68_o before_o vos_fw-fr modo_fw-la conveniatis_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la conventionem_fw-la ante_fw-la ep._n 68_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v order_v you_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o again_o from_o the_o council_n our_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donatist_n be_v entreat_v to_o meet_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o before_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v who_o be_v now_o assemble_v there_o again_o the_o schismatic_n be_v urge_v to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n but_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n he_o except_v 29._o except_v no_o evid_v of_o dioc._n p._n 29._o likewise_o against_o mutugenna_n which_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n because_o he_o find_v a_o place_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o place_n in_o africa_n of_o a_o name_n whereas_o that_o village_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v be_v express_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n another_o suggestion_n he_o offer_v against_o st._n augustin_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o caecilian_a the_o precedent_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o the_o dr._n represent_v as_o a_o region_n of_o large_a extent_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o hippo._n and_o be_v that_o father_n oblige_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o parish_n to_o that_o precedent_n or_o do_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n suppose_v he_o likewise_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o territory_n to_o this_o person_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n he_o be_v so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o region_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v region_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o say_v plain_a enough_o though_o not_o to_o caecilian_a yet_o to_o another_o magistrate_n this_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n
have_v already_o make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o diocese_n all_o these_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o country_n have_v distinct_a congregation_n and_o settle_a presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city_n bishop_n that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v there_o by_o those_o presbyter_n that_o as_o for_o discipline_n and_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n visit_v those_o place_n in_o person_n that_o those_o congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o city-church_n so_o much_o as_o on_o easter_n or_o the_o most_o solemn_a festival_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v athanasius_n basil_n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o jerom_n lucif_n jerom_n hieron_n cont._n lucif_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v visit_v the_o village_n and_o burrough_n and_o remote_a place_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v there_o by_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precarious_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deduction_n our_o author_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o congregational_a model_n 191._o model_n prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n will_v be_v strive_v to_o get_v another_o parish_n under_o he_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 46._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n than_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o country_n place_n as_o have_v bishop_n be_v of_o new_a erection_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o part_n of_o a_o great_a diocese_n 46._o diocese_n quae_fw-la exempta_fw-la de_fw-la fasce_fw-la multarum_fw-la sola_fw-la meruit_fw-la honorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la can._n 46._o and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o bishop_n that_o some_o of_o these_o new_a bishop_n challenge_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o their_o bishopric_n be_v take_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n clerkson_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o dioceses_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n upon_o another_o and_o by_o join_v parish_n to_o parish_n the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o parish_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v raise_v by_o crumble_a of_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o that_o the_o other_o parish_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o challenge_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o parish_n bishop_n to_o itself_o but_o be_v part_n of_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o and_o that_o this_o large_a bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a the_o small_a a_o innovation_n i_o perceive_v that_o conscience_n do_v not_o always_o operate_v alike_o in_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a niceness_n for_o while_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o start_n at_o a_o trifle_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o represent_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 191._o otherwise_o prim._n ep_v p._n 191._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v part_n of_o a_o city_n he_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a thus_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v evagrius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n antioch_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o flavianus_n be_v the_o first_o ambitious_a man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o city_n entire_a to_o himself_o whereas_o before_o the_o schism_n that_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n the_o city_n have_v ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o the_o arrian_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v establish_v there_o by_o authority_n the_o catholic_n party_n which_o be_v very_o low_o there_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v 15._o happen_v socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 9_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o to_o be_v divide_v meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o part_n and_o paulinus_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o unite_n all_o when_o one_o shall_v die_v under_o the_o survivor_n flavianus_n break_v this_o agreement_n for_o when_o meletius_n die_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n against_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o survivor_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a his_o party_n choose_v evagrius_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n who_o when_o that_o competitor_n be_v dead_a endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o mr._n clerkson_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n how_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o city_n be_v unsatisfied_a till_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o allow_v practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o divide_v a_o city_n between_o many_o bishop_n 192._o bishop_n prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o great_a city_n yet_o some_o village_n in_o the_o vicinity_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n majuma_n find_v this_o to_o its_o trouble_n this_o have_v always_o be_v under_o gaza_n until_o it_o be_v make_v a_o city_n by_o constantine_n so_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaza_n be_v the_o innovation_n it_o be_v dependence_n upon_o that_o bishop_n be_v its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o to_o recover_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 192._o it_o prim._n ep_v p._n 192._o not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o city_n some_o will_v have_v two_o so_o four_o bishop_n in_o europa_n a_o province_n of_o thrace_n get_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o positive_o affirm_v of_o those_o city_n that_o they_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o late_o make_v city_n and_o have_v be_v village_n before_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o city_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n after_o they_o be_v make_v city_n yet_o these_o be_v afterward_o part_v so_o far_o be_v succeed_v age_n from_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n for_o arcadiopolis_n which_o be_v join_v to_o byzia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v so_o immemorial_o under_o justinian_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n sacr._n subscription_n not._n graec._n leon._n in_o append._n geogr._n sacr._n of_o the_o five_o synod_n panium_n join_v to_o heraclea_n be_v afterward_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a bishopric_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 2._o menna_n conc._n c._n p._n sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 2._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n prove_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o encroachment_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a upon_o the_o province_n of_o another_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a question_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n to_o countenance_v his_o dream_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o conclude_v without_o 197._o without_o prim._n ep_v p._n 197._o take_v notice_n what_o thought_n some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v of_o a_o very_a large_a bishopric_n and_o thereby_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o if_o
but_o that_o my_o author_n continue_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o another_o chapter_n which_o contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o allegation_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v before_o but_o something_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v some_o brief_a reflection_n 217._o reflection_n prim._n ep_v p._n 217._o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a charge_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o such_o a_o largeness_n that_o it_o become_v ungovernable_a by_o he_o this_o pretend_v rule_v be_v no_o long_o government_n but_o anarchy_n as_o isidore_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o cap._n 319._o that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v from_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o circumstance_n direct_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o a_o civil_a judge_n than_o of_o a_o bishop_n under_o such_o a_o one_o government_n say_v isidore_n which_o be_v anarchy_n rather_o than_o government_n punishment_n go_v before_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v act_v so_o preposterous_o and_o pervert_v all_o method_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v a_o large_a bishopric_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a charge_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o such_o a_o largeness_n to_o be_v ungovernable_a mr._n clerkson_n do_v not_o find_v in_o isidore_n but_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o sure_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v a-sleep_o when_o he_o know_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o ancient_a author_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o integrity_n he_o use_v basil_n be_v word_n through_o this_o ambition_n of_o govern_v all_o all_o church_n government_n come_v to_o nothing_o de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n ult_n this_o govern_v all_o which_o make_v the_o passage_n look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o large_a bishopric_n be_v not_o in_o basil_n but_o without_o this_o addition_n mr._n clerkson_n may_v think_v the_o citation_n will_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o that_o reproach_n every_o one_o say_v that_o father_n 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v a_o divine_a though_o his_o soul_n be_v blemish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o spot_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v strengthen_v their_o faction_n impatient_a ambition_n invade_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n without_o call_n or_o ordination_n despise_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o rush_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o intrude_a into_o those_o sacred_a place_n and_o through_o that_o ambition_n anarchy_n have_v seize_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a because_o every_o one_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o rule_v other_o than_o to_o obey_v his_o ignorance_n and_o his_o pride_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n 225._o ability_n bas_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 30._o p._n 225._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v little_a or_o great_a much_o less_o be_v this_o confusion_n charge_v upon_o their_o too_o great_a extent_n it_o be_v ambition_n only_o that_o be_v here_o reprove_v and_o the_o impatience_n of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n become_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o make_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n mr._n clerkson_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v always_o adequate_a to_o a_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n have_v a_o right_a of_o order_v itself_o and_o appoint_v what_o rite_n it_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o observe_v out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n but_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o antiquity_n of_o people_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n receive_v there_o for_o instance_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n in_o other_o country_n they_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o now_o do_v any_o roman_a christian_n forsake_v his_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o friday_n or_o do_v any_o african_a part_n communion_n because_o the_o saturday_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n s._n augustin_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v well_o know_v and_o universal_o approve_v he_o direct_v every_o christian_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v though_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o reverence_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o raise_v in_o they_o some_o scruple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o observe_v those_o of_o other_o church_n to_o be_v different_a but_o as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a rite_n and_o usage_n proper_a to_o each_o respective_a country_n they_o be_v so_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o separation_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n some_o difference_n indeed_o do_v arise_v very_o early_o between_o church_n of_o different_a country_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o one_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o think_v the_o best_a and_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n a_o african_a christian_a who_o have_v live_v some_o time_n in_o rome_n and_o take_v a_o like_n to_o the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v after_o his_o return_n home_n disparage_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v improve_v by_o travel_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v foreign_a custom_n what_o treatment_n think_v you_o will_v such_o a_o one_o have_v receive_v from_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n cyprian_n such_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o severe_a censure_n unless_o they_o may_v think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exorcist_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o first_o dissenter_n some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n take_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fondness_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o some_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o a_o strange_a dislike_n to_o their_o own_o way_n they_o return_v home_o with_o foreign_a manner_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o at_o last_o part_v communion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o what_o they_o choose_v and_o what_o they_o reject_v this_o only_a i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o their_o schism_n be_v without_o example_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o late_a age_n for_o who_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o zurich_n or_o what_o frenchman_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n because_o they_o have_v some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o of_o holland_n or_o do_v a_o hollander_n ever_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v uncover_v out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o preacher_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o be_v cover_v too_o our_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v she_o think_v it_o reasonable_a any_o other_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o she_o but_o as_o all_o other_o church_n use_v their_o discretion_n in_o appoint_v what_o rite_n they_o think_v most_o meet_a so_o do_v she_o and_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v forsake_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o mr._n clerkson_n 223._o clerkson_n prim._n ep_v p._n
ordain_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v presume_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o only_o have_v declare_v the_o ordination_n null_n but_o a_o prodigy_n and_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o world_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n when_o such_o new_a and_o unexampled_a confusion_n be_v permit_v to_o arise_v what_o sentence_n shall_v we_o think_v will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v upon_o presbyterian_a ordination_n when_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v 73._o stick_v can._n nic._n 9_o 10_o 16._o can._n ant._n 73._o to_o rescind_v order_n confer_v by_o bishop_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o establish_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o 19_o to_o nic._n can._n 19_o re-ordain_a aerius_n who_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v represent_v by_o epiphanius_n 3_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 74._o n._n 1._o 3_o as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o his_o opinion_n madness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o ordination_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v peculiar_a and_o they_o do_v foreign_a church_n great_a wrong_n when_o they_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o quarrel_n for_o first_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o root_n of_o order_n but_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o lay_v original_a extraction_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n not_o only_o without_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n against_o all_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o this_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o pronounce_v they_o void_a we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o some_o deacon_n or_o layman_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o the_o french_a church_n for_o separate_v congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n settle_v in_o their_o general_a synod_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o he_o hold_v such_o a_o ordination_n valid_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n layman_n may_v confer_v order_n in_o some_o case_n as_o appear_v 2._o appear_v hist_o eccles_n t._n 1._o l._n 2._o by_o the_o first_o ordination_n in_o paris_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n present_a and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o beza_n 4._o beza_n hist_o eccles_n t._n 1._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n nay_o though_o a_o presbyter_n depose_v by_o their_o synod_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v i_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v account_v the_o order_n valid_a if_o we_o therefore_o do_v judge_v such_o ordination_n here_o to_o be_v nullity_n because_o administer_v by_o subordinate_a officer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o can_v be_v think_v singular_a in_o this_o judgement_n since_o all_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o like_a case_n will_v follow_v our_o example_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cite_v jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n to_o lessen_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n because_o both_o may_v do_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o be_v ordination_n still_o except_v and_o account_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n presbyter_n do_v assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o instance_n of_o their_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o james_n adamson_n i._o vita_fw-la reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la ac_fw-la cantuariensis_n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la disceptationis_fw-la inter_fw-la legatos_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la de_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gentis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o praerogativa_fw-la in_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tomis_n desiderata_fw-la libri_fw-la rarissimi_fw-la olim_fw-la quidem_fw-la editi_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la noti_fw-la ac_fw-la nullis_fw-la facile_fw-la obvii_fw-la octavo_fw-la ii_o pauli_n colomesii_n observationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la editio_fw-la secunda_fw-la auctior_fw-la &_o emendatior_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la paralipomena_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la sancti_fw-la victoris_fw-la massiliensis_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la emendata_fw-la editio_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o ultima_fw-la long_o auctior_fw-la &_o emendatior_fw-la octavo_fw-la iii_o the_o travel_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n in_o three_o part_n viz._n 1._o into_o turkey_n 2._o persia_n 3._o the_o east-indies_n in_o folio_n iu_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_n before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n in_o quarto_n v._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o its_o rise_n and_o progress_n be_v historical_o consider_v quarto_fw-la vi_o a_o treatise_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n write_v by_o reginald_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n before_o the_o reformation_n about_o the_o year_n 1450._o vii_o doubt_n concern_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o 2._o whether_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o recommend_v it_o 3._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v or_o use_v that_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n viii_o a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n for_o the_o first_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o w._n watson_n a_o secular_a priest_n show_v how_o they_o be_v think_v of_o by_o other_o romanist_n of_o that_o time_n quarto_fw-la ix_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la his_o new_a creed_n by_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n and_o their_o own_o modern_a writer_n in_o quarto_n